Dada da... Dada da...
The rhythmic sound of the truck engine making was lingering in my ears for a long time. I moved my body gently because I had been sitting for a long time.
I reached out and pressed the button to lower the glass window on my side. I carefully poked my head out slightly
The air flow outside the window was filled with heat and I blew onto my face, and I subconsciously closed my eyes
The airflow stirred by the car curled up my hair, and the messy hair floated back and forth. I raised my right hand and pushed it away and blow it away, fiddled backwards along the root of the hair, and smoothed my hair slightly.
Although the air conditioner is turned on in the car, I still like the natural wind, even if it is a little stuffy and hot
The sky is cloudless, and the sun is at the highest point of the day, and the farmland that keeps flashing back outside the window also looks very dazzling
I narrowed my eyes slightly, and after a few deep breaths, I smiled satisfied. I sat upright again and slowly closed the window.
The whimpering sound in the car was originally caused by opening the window, but it stopped abruptly as the windows were completely closed, which seemed quite quiet in comparison.
This is the third time I have been sitting in this seat. I am already familiar with everything in the car. If I sit here, I will relax without any hesitation.
I leaned my head lazily to the back of the chair, but my eyes subconsciously looked to the left
In the driving seat, there was a black and thin man. This figure was so familiar to me that I could no longer be familiar with it!
The man drove the car quietly, with a serious expression, as if he was thinking about something!
My eyes just touched the man, like a mouse seeing a cat, my eyes suddenly shrank, my face flushed, and my heart began to pound, and it took me a long time to calm down.
This situation has been repeated many times since I got in the car. I don’t know what happened, but it’s not like me who have always been calm and decisive on weekdays.
The man didn't seem to notice these strange actions of me, just drove the car intently
But when I turned my head and glanced again, I found that the bulging ball between the man's legs instantly revealed his true thoughts at this moment.
It's so annoying. This man can drive this car...!
I closed my eyes quickly, and my heart suddenly bumped into my heart, remembering the crazy night last night...
I don't know why, last night, I was obsessed with seducing this man who saved me twice. You know, the uncle is over thirty years older than me and older than my father. I never thought I would be so bold, especially when I took off my pants in front of him. I was so slutty. I covered my face and thought.
But what I didn't expect was that the man next to me seemed to have become another person last night, from a conservative and gentle old man to look like a powerful beast. I thought I could take the initiative firmly and was instantly turned by this man, which made me completely useless. It made my previous proactive seduction look like a complete joke.
Thinking of the storm-like sex with my uncle last night, I was even more blushing to my neck, and my ears became a little hot
This man’s sexual ability can be said to be incredible to describe it at all!
The penis is just over twenty centimeters long. Last night, almost every time I thrust the man's glans into my uterus, I even doubted whether the man ejaculated all the semen directly into my uterus when the man burst out last night. No wonder the last drop of semen did not flow out. Until now, there was still a faint pain in the deepest part of my vagina.
What shocked me even more was the endurance of this man's sex. Before the uncle ejaculated at the last moment, I didn't know if this man did not have the function of ejaculation. Now I think about it, it's still a bit funny.
I vaguely remember that it was 10 o'clock or 11 o'clock when I washed up last night, and it was already late at night when the battle was over, maybe it was one or two o'clock in the evening. I hadn't thought about it before, and after this calculation, it took more than three hours to have sex!
It's simply incredible!
It's even more terrifying, except for the fact that I had to interrupt sex and replenish water several times because of a lot of water loss in and out of my body, the rest of the time was almost the uncle constantly going in and out of my body, and they were all that fast and violent thrust. The sound of the body's impact still echoed in my ears...
I gently turned my body and pressed the weight of my body on the buttocks on the other side, hissing!
I frowned in pain
Although the uncle had prepared a very thick cushion, my buttocks were slightly swollen after having sex due to the continuous strong impact. The uncle apologized repeatedly and finally prepared a thick cushion to put it on the seat.
I didn't know how many times I had orgasm last night, and I couldn't count it. But I still don't know if it's because the uncle is too capable or if I have this kind of physique.
During this period, I almost fainted, and it was during the first time of sex
In fact, the initial time was a bit inaccurate, because almost an hour had passed, and I thought that this almost crazy sex was about to end...
At that time, the man had lost his mind and was fiddling with my body in various ways, almost hitting his forehead on the table.
At this time, I was sitting in the passenger seat and quietly blanched at the man next to me, as if I was venting my little dissatisfaction with this man.
Later, I was accidentally made the usual stretching and pressing my legs. I grabbed my ankle and pressed my straight legs tightly downward. At that time, my lower body should have been completely opened toward this man, right?
I was shy and randomly guessing, and I don't know why my uncle likes this position so much
Unlike other positions, the uncle actually waited for me to ejaculate twice in a row before changing to another position. However, because my brain was hanging upside down for too long, I had completely lost consciousness during the second orgasm and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, the uncle noticed something was wrong in time and picked me up. Only then did I slowly recover my consciousness.
What embarrassed me was that the uncle said that when he picked me up, I was still holding my ankle tightly to make the limit. The uncle later said that he was scared at that time, and then I slowly recovered and he felt relieved.
What happened next became even more ashamed. I pressed my hot cheeks with both hands and didn't dare to recall them any more...
Later, we were both so tired that we were so tired that after the uncle ejaculated, we fell into bed exhausted and fell asleep.
I didn't know anything after I fell asleep and didn't wake up until it was almost noon
When I woke up, the uncle was already busy in the kitchen. The smell of the uncle cooking drifted into the house. The smell was really fragrant!
But when I saw the situation inside the house, I was so embarrassed that I was like finding a crack in the ground to get into it
Looking up, there are densely packed water stains on the ground, on the table, and even the bottom side of the wardrobe cabinet door. In some places, because love fluid is relatively concentrated, there is a small pool of transparent liquid in the middle of a slightly white water stain.
This is enough to show how intense the intercourse between us was last night!
It was not until many years later that I gradually realized how dangerous it was to have sex last night. Fortunately, I have been practicing dancing since I was a child, and my body's flexibility and endurance are far superior to ordinary women. If I were to change to other women, after such a long period of intense sex and multiple orgasms, I would most likely be shocked or even died suddenly because my body could not bear it!
But at that time I didn’t know this, and I didn’t know that this super high-intensity sex not only required the man’s talent, but also had extremely strict requirements on the woman’s physique!
After many years of recalling this night, I can't help but sigh at my good luck
But just after I woke up, I realized an extremely difficult problem. It was that after almost a night of tossing yesterday, my lower body was already unbearable. From the vaginal wall to the labia, I lifted the quilt and saw that the whole labia was red and swollen, and it turned out like a small steamed bun containing blood!
A gap was slightly cracked in the middle of the small steamed bun, and it could not be closed. Through this gap, you could slightly see the pink inner wall of the vagina inside.
The legs moved slightly and rubbed against the swollen place. I immediately frowned and didn't dare to move any more.
Now it's good!
Before, not only did my chest congestion and swelling, but my feet were worn out, but now my lower body is injured!
I suddenly felt helpless and tricked by fate. I sat on the bed without saying a word for a long time until the man next to me brought the food into the room...
I looked sideways at the man who was about to enter the old age who was driving beside me, and my mood was overwhelming for a moment
Although what happened yesterday still has an incredible feeling for me now, for some reason, every time I feel depressed or can’t think of something, as long as I have this man around me, I can’t speak the truth. As long as I see his warm eyes, I feel that the world is so beautiful and all difficulties are temporary...
With a smile on my lips, my heart gradually became peaceful...
Is this what is called happiness?
Maybe this man is my blessing!
When I think of the expression he was when he came in with food this morning, I couldn't help but laugh. This was the first time I saw a big man showing such a shy expression, and he didn't even dare to look at me. His hands holding food were trembling slightly, and his eyes were staring at the ground without lifting up.
Who would have thought that he was so conservative last night, and I even suspected that there were two men living in this man, one was irritable and the other was gentle. Haha, I gently covered my smiling mouth
After the uncle brought the food to the table, he walked to the ground and picked up the panties and pants that were thrown away from him and gently handed them to me, saying: Child, you put them on first, then turn around and leave.
I was a little puzzled by the uncle's attitude, but after the uncle left the house, I also put my underwear and pants on.
The top that I hadn't taken off was still a little wet, so I pulled the edge of the top down from my chest
At this time, the heat of the plaster has dissipated. I should have changed two more pieces in the afternoon.
Changing underwear and pants is the most troublesome thing. My lower body is completely congested and swollen. It’s okay to move in a small range, but raising your legs is a problem. I tried it several times and it stopped in the middle of the way.
I originally wanted to ask the uncle to help me wear it, but for some reason, I was so unrestrained last night, but when I woke up today, I couldn't say anything...
Later, I had no choice but to sit on the bed, using my body to be different from ordinary flexibility, clamped and straightened my legs, leaned forward with half of my body, then put my underwear on my feet, and then pulled it to my waist and hips bit by bit. This also took me a long time to put my pants on.
I still remember that when I was just taking a step, I almost knelt down. My whole legs were sore and weak, and I didn't dare to take a big step. Otherwise, if I stretched my lower body, I would inevitably feel a burst of pain.
I carefully hide these situations and don't want the uncle to see my embarrassment
Maybe it was my illusion. I always felt that my uncle's attitude towards me from this morning was different from before. I originally thought that after the ecstatic night of last night, my uncle and I would get closer to me, but at the beginning of this morning he had very few words. He looked like he wanted to speak but stopped, and his eyes began to hide from me...
Does he like me?
He is not satisfied with my appearance and figure?
Did my performance last night disappoint him?
The man's performance made me full of doubts. I, who was originally very confident, began to feel inferior in front of this man...
During the meal, we were talking together, but we were all discussing with each other, and no one mentioned what happened last night. It seemed that the three-hour sex with the uncle yesterday was just an illusory dream, but the pain from the lower body reminded me what the man in front of me did last night.
My uncle's absent-mindedness made me feel very depressed. The uncle didn't even touch a few dishes on the table of food he made
What exactly am I? I achieved this level last night. Is this what I got?
I felt a little sad and sighed softly
Just after my sigh, the man opposite suddenly spoke: Child, I have something to say...
Uncle, I'm going back, can you send me it?
I interrupted his words. For some reason, I always felt that the man's words would make me sad, so I didn't let him continue, I was not ready yet...
So from the departure of the truck to the present, we had few conversations between us and most of the time we were silent.
But now my mood suddenly improved a lot, because even though he said it, the small tent in his crotch honestly reflected what the man thought.
I'll see what you say now!
I smiled softly and thought
Actually, it wasn't all because of the uncle that I hoped to be able to go back to school soon. After all, I came out this time because Chen Ruxue and others were naked on campus, so I couldn't hide at my uncle's house. All this happened too quickly, and I was not prepared at all. My mobile phone and wallet were all in the dormitory.
I haven't returned for two consecutive days, and my roommates must be very anxious, especially Yueting. With her temperament, she must be looking for me in a lucid manner. But apart from my parents' mobile phone number, I really don't remember Yueting's phone number, so I have to go back soon.
After this intersection, we entered the city. Do you want to buy another set of clothes? The clothes on the morning market are indeed not very good... The uncle suddenly asked
I shook my head gently and said: No, this outfit is pretty good. Then I smiled at him.
The man's expression was stunned, and his words became a little incoherent: Cough, it's okay not to buy it. Go back and change it to another one, which is the injury on your body... Well... has the injury been healed? I look at you... I don't think of you... I don't have medicine in the morning, this is not OK. Ah, remember to apply medicine, you must not stop, you must be injured in time to heal quickly, so you... The man suddenly thought of something, his expression instantly stagnated, and his words stopped abruptly
Then he looked at the road ahead with a little unnaturally, and didn't know what to think.
What's wrong with him? I can't see through the man around me.
I'll apply the medicine when I go back, don't worry, although I'm a little confused, I still followed the man's words.
But then I changed the topic and after holding it in for a long time, I finally raised my doubts: Uncle, are you in a bad mood today?
He was stunned when he heard my words, shook his head and said: No Ah
Did I do something wrong? I muster up the courage to ask
He seemed to understand what I meant, looked at me, then hid and left. After waiting for a long time, he finally spoke: No, why do you ask this?
It's nothing, maybe I'm thinking too much, I turned around and looked out the window, but I didn't know how to ask again
I saw the man in my light and turned to look at me, but I swallowed it back
What exactly is this man going to say?
But since he doesn't want to say it at this time, why should I force it? He will naturally tell me when it's time to say it.
There are more houses outside the window, and about half an hour later, the car is almost approaching our school. I feel the speed is slowly slowing down.
Uncle, you can't bear to leave me, right? I thought silently
But no matter how slow the car is, it will still have to go to the destination.
With a sharp brake sound, the car stopped in the same position as when my uncle sent me last time. The two of us sat in the car without saying a word.
I was about to go back and felt a little reluctant in my heart. In just two days, I changed a lot. Before I knew it, I went from trust to dependence, from dependence to nostalgia for the man around me. I don’t know why, but at this moment my eyes were a little red
Lu QingAh Lu Qing, why are you so useless? You are not going to see me again. Why do you make me so sad? When will I become so pretentious? I secretly blame myself in my heart.
Child, it's time to get off the bus. The man next to him said softly
Yes, I nodded
By the way, uncle, before leaving this morning, I wrote my mobile phone number on a piece of paper and put it on the table. Next time you can call me, I looked at the uncle gently and said
OK, the man answers in a low voice
I haven't paid you back the medicine money yet, I suddenly mentioned selling medicine
Don't worry, let's talk about it. Uncle doesn't seem to take this matter to heart
My uncle and I just said one by one, but I always feel that the feeling of being close suddenly became different. Is it my illusion?
Maybe I'm too sensitive...
Dr. Xu said I will take two more weeks of medicine, so next week, will I wait for you here on Friday night?
I suddenly blushed on my face and asked shyly. I felt a little grateful to this somewhat vulgar Doctor Xu for getting up.
If this man hadn't asked me to go back to apply medicine every week, it would be really hard to speak if I went to my uncle's house next night.
As I said that, I pushed open the car door, dragging my still sore thighs to get off the car, but at this moment...
Next week, I will pick you up on Saturday morning, and come back after watching... The man's low voice sounded, with a little hesitation
My actions when I was about to get off the car were instantly frozen, and my chest seemed to be blocked by something
Why did he say that?
Isn't this very obvious telling me that the uncle doesn't want me to live in his house?
Am I just bored him like that?
Why? I didn't look at him and asked in a low voice, my voice trembling slightly
After a while, the man took a deep breath and said: You live with me, it is not very convenient for me. I haven't taken care of the watermelon field these two days. I'll pick you up during the day and then send you to Dr. Xu's place, so it won't be delayed. It's only three weeks, I'll see you...
OK, I'll go on Saturday... When my injury heals, I won't bother you... It's only three weeks. I said in a trembling voice, my long black hair blocked my face, and the man couldn't see my expression
Every word of the uncle's words hit my chest like a heavy hammer, which made me feel uncomfortable and breathless. After last night, this man seemed to have changed. It is said that men no longer cherish them after they get women. Is he the same person?
Did I misread you, uncle?
I'm back... Goodbye I never looked at him from beginning to end, nor did I know the expression of this man. I was afraid that when I turned around, I saw a cold face that I didn't know. I couldn't face such an uncle. I just wanted to escape.
I took the car door casually, but I didn't look back. I endured the swelling of my chest, the abrasion of my feet, the pain in my lower body and the soreness of my legs. I walked towards the dormitory in a small step at a small step.
The car behind me has not started yet. Maybe he is tired. All this seems to have nothing to do with me...
The parking location is a small door to the south of the school, not too far from my dormitory, otherwise there would be any torture along the way
Today is Sunday, and all the students from the school went out for a walk, so there were not many pedestrians on the road, so I could occasionally see two or three people. But whenever these people saw my floral clothes and my slow walking posture, they looked a little surprised.
But I didn't care about these things. The uncle's words just now lingered in my mind. Even after being insulted by Xiaomei and a few others in the hut last time, they were not so depressed and uncomfortable!
I began to feel a little dazed, and even suspected that I might fall to the ground in the next second
All this is so different from what I imagined. I originally thought that the uncle would hold me gently in his palm this morning, but how could he know that he became cold and warm to me
What am I to this man?
Is it a dissatisfied girl? Is it a slutty one-night stand? Or a shameless mistress trying to destroy his relationship with his late wife?
I really don't know
This man has saved me many times and taken care of me in every way. I thought he liked me. But last night, I made up so much determination to finally decide to hand over my body to him. I naively thought that I could repay this man who lived alone for a long time in this way. It turned out that maybe I was wrong...
Maybe he doesn't need me at all, even with my young body, he doesn't seem to care...
Is all this my wishful thinking?
It's ridiculous to think about it...
I was thinking all the way, and I was thinking all the way
I don't know how long it took, but I finally walked to the door of the dormitory
Isn't this Lu Qing? Oh, you're finally back. The voice of a middle-aged woman suddenly sounded, interrupting my thoughts.
I looked up and found that it was Aunt Zhang, the dormitory manager of the female bedroom, who was walking towards me with a look of surprise.
Aunt Zhang is a native of Yàn Ping City. Over the years, it can be said that she has become rich instantly due to government demolition. However, this aunt has been used to being simple all her life. Suddenly, big pies fell from the sky and didn’t know how to spend them. She saved them all for the children, and she still worked as a dormitory manager in the girls’ dormitory.
I often practice dancing until very late at night, so I know this Aunt Zhang very well
Sometimes when I see her bored alone, I will chat with her for a while. She is also very nice to me. Often, I give it some fruits and other foods to me, so I also like this enthusiastic woman from the bottom of my heart.
Aunt Zhang, what's wrong, I'm so anxious? I looked at the woman who was a little anxious across the street and asked in confusion
You also asked! Xiaoting told me that you haven't come back for two days after going out, and you haven't brought your phone with you, so you can't get in touch no matter how hard you contact us. This made us anxious, especially Xiaoting, who was so anxious that she was like something. Today, she called her sister over. They both went upstairs and you were back!
Aunt Zhang's words are somewhat complaining
Yueting's sister is here?! I looked at Aunt Zhang in surprise
Yueting's sister is Mo Shilin, the captain of the Criminal Investigation Brigade in the West District of the City. She is a famous figure in the police industry. Of course, I only learned about these things after listening to Yueting's lecture.
That's right! Where have you been to Ah these two days, and you don't even bring your phone! Aunt Zhang asked anxiously
What should I say?
I can’t say that I was chased for running naked in school, and then stayed at a strange man’s house for two nights!
In such a short time, I couldn't think of any suitable reason, so I casually said: Something urgent happened at home, I rushed home in a hurry and forgot to bring my phone!
I'm born to be lying, and I don't have any confidence in saying this.
Look at you, your child, it’s really worry-free!
Aunt Zhang gave me a blank look, then turned to the position of the stairs and signaled: Why did your family buy you such colorful clothes! Forget it... hurry upstairs and say to Xiaoting, this Xiaoting is so nice to you, treats you like a real sister!
Well, thank you, Aunt Zhang, I nodded and replied, Aunt Zhang is very nice to us, so I am sincerely grateful to this simple woman
There are very few people in the dormitory today. I met a girl while I was going up the stairs. She saw me wearing flowery clothes and turned her head to look at me strangely, but didn't stop for too long. Then she ran downstairs as if there was something urgent.
I shook my head embarrassedly and continued to pace up...
I didn't think climbing stairs is difficult, but today I feel that walking is difficult. Every time I take a step up, I have to endure the stinging sensation from my lower body. When I walked to the second floor, I was already wet all over. When I thought there were three floors, I was really scared, so I walked and stopped slowly.
At this time, I really hoped that there would be an elevator in the dormitory so that it would not be so difficult.
It’s all the blame for that annoying man!
I made my bottom like this, and then I ignored me...
It hurts from inside to outside, but somehow, when I think of the uncle's appearance last night, my lower body becomes wet again unknowingly...
Don't think of him!
I shook my head and tried my best to suppress this almost lustful feeling, but the more I did, the more I became more lustful. My mind was filled with the extremely shameful sex postures last night and the sound of the heavy and heavy body collision.
Am I really such a slutty woman?
Uncle, do you think so too, so that you alienate me?
I held the handrail and twisted my hips to reduce the pain. I was still moving forward slowly step by step. Sometimes I made up my mind to stop thinking about him stupidly, sometimes I missed this man like a glassy heart, and from time to time I fell into physical desire and couldn't extricate myself.
Since I met him, I seemed to have a lot of worries, and I sighed quietly
When my feet wearing red slippers stepped onto the five-story floor, the nearly tormented process of climbing the tower was finally over.
Our dormitory is in the penultimate room on the east side of the dormitory. Are Yueting and his sister in the room?
When I think of Yueting’s sister Mo Shilin, I can’t help but feel a little nervous. After all, Yueting said that this female captain is a complete tomboy!
Yueting said that his sister has loved fighting since she was a child and won the national women's fighting championship during her school days.
But that's not all. When she was studying at the Central Police Academy, her sister was the first woman to knock down the national men's fighting championship!
Because Yueting was also on the scene at that time, she was very excited whenever she mentioned this!
And Yueting seems to be really proud of her sister and often tells us about her sister's achievements after work.
Since Mo Shilin entered the Chengxi District Branch, she has achieved many great achievements and has solved several major cases on many occasions, including robbery, murder, kidnapping, etc. Two of them were her sister who captured the vicious main culprit alone!
Every time Yueting will vividly describe some of the process of solving the case, making it look like it was performed in a movie, and it always makes me stunned.
But it's funny to think that this Captain Mo Shilin would tell her sister in detail about the content of the fight and killing. She is also a very unique woman.
I often envy my roommate. How great would it be if I could have such a close and capable sister!
These things are just to think about them, I am the only child at home, and this cannot be changed.
However, I was very curious about what this Mo Shilin looked like. I began to think about the enhanced version of Yue Ting. Yue Ting is short and fat. Since her sister is a fighting champion, she should be a stronger and more developed type...
Under my imagination, Mo Shilin became Mulan and Zhang Fei's image, and gradually smiled in her heart.
I just thought about it so randomly and arrived outside our dormitory door in a short while, and suddenly I heard someone talking inside...
Sister, you found no clues! Yueting's rapid voice suddenly rang
Don’t worry, this kind of thing is not easy to check, and it’s not sure that something really happened now, so I suggest you wait and see. I will try my best to help you find clues to see if there is some valuable information!
Another refreshing and capable voice rang out immediately, and a mature and sophisticated voice emanated from the voice. I think it should be Yueting's sister Mo Shilin.
People have been missing for two days, and I haven't brought my mobile phone and wallet with me. This situation has never happened before! Sister Ah, can you pay attention to this matter? Xiaoqing is my best friend... Yueting even cried in her words
I was listening to the conversation between the two sisters outside, and suddenly felt moved. They all said that true love was in trouble. Yueting was so concerned about me. My nose felt so sore and I was about to shed tears. Just as I was about to enter the house, Mo Shilin suddenly spoke again...
She said: Think about it quickly, do you remember the password of your roommate's mobile phone? If you know who she has contacted before, you might find some clues.
Sister, wait a moment, let me think about Ah again. I remember every time she slides the screen..., tsk... I really can't remember it. Who would have thought of remembering this Ah? I've tried it many times just now, and it's locked. It's just unlocked!
Then think about it again, are there anything else? You can't let go of any doubts. Recalling the memories carefully. Mo Shilin asked again.
Something else, something else... I remembered it! Xiaoqing went out a few weeks ago and didn't bring his cell phone or wallet, and then he came back two days later. Later I asked her, and she said that her parents came to see her. She stayed outside for two nights. The clothes she wore when she came back did not meet her taste at all. I thought she had a boyfriend at the time, and maybe she didn't want us to know yet, so she said that her parents came. I guess the clothes were bought by her boyfriend, but I never saw her staying out again in the next few weeks, and it didn't look like she had a boyfriend. But she was indeed a little weird these few weeks, but I can't say what's wrong with it. Yueting said such a long sentence like a cannon, which made my palms sweat a little
Your good friend is named Lu Qing, right? It's really interesting. It's so mysterious on weekdays, but it reminds me of something... Mo Shilin seemed to think of something and said
Something is related to Xiaoqing? Yueting suddenly asked anxiously
I really don't know if it's related, maybe it's related. Mo Shilin's words contain a smile
Sister, you can still laugh at this time. If it is to me, can you still laugh? Don’t keep it aside, hurry up and listen! Yueting is a little dissatisfied
Look, I'm so anxious!
Mo Shilin was not annoyed, and said with a smile: Actually, the matter is not complicated. It is Xu Liang, one of my subordinates who had seen before, who was confused by the eyes of Yixiao at the gate of your school. He saw a watermelon seller and two boys from your school who seemed to be fighting. Guess what it is for?
How could I guess Ah? Could it be that the seller of watermelons is short of weight? What does this Xiaoqing have to do? Yueting's words smelled a little impatient.
Why doesn't it matter! They confronted each other for a naked girl...
Naked girl!
Yes, one of the boys said there was a naked woman hiding in the watermelon cart. Xu Liang was about to go and see it, but he received a call from me, which was the murder case I mentioned with you yesterday, so I continued to pursue it. Mo Shilin's calm voice rang again
Sister, do you believe this? Yueting suddenly asked
I don’t know, after working in our industry for a long time, you will know that anything can happen! Sister Yueting said lightly
But what does this have to do with Xiaoqing? You don’t mean...? Yue Ting was a little confused, and suddenly thought of something and said
At this moment, I felt cold sweat on my body. I didn't expect that Mo Shilin, who had never seen me, would consider these two things together. She is indeed a veteran of criminal investigation.
But it has to be said that it was a coincidence at this time. If Mo Shilin hadn't happened to be Yueting's sister, and his subordinates happened to pass through the east gate of the school, no one would have thought of going together these two things!
In an instant, my whole body was soaked, standing blankly at the door, either moving in or retreating.
But at this moment, a girl's voice suddenly came from behind: Lu Qing! You are back! Yue Ting is still looking for you!
I looked back and saw that it was Yang Shuyue in the next dormitory. She was holding a basin of water in her hand and looked at me with a smile on her face.
Shuyue! I looked at her with some surprise. I was very nervous. Yang Shuyue's appearance made me suddenly startled. My chest was numb from behind, and my heartbeat was even more rapid.
Just when I was a little panicked, a few rapid footsteps suddenly came from the room, and then a fat figure flashed out from the door. The girl, wearing big-framed glasses, shouted loudly with surprise: Xiaoqing! It's really you, it's so good!
Needless to say, this girl is my best friend Mo Yueting
Because of the conversation between the two sisters just now, I smiled awkwardly. Just as I was about to say something, Yueting suddenly hugged me and cried out: Woo... Where have you been going these two days? I thought something happened to you! Woo... I've been so anxious these two days, and I can't contact you no matter how hard it is, Woo...
Yueting's crying sounded in my ears, and her chest, which was vibrating rapidly due to the whimpering, was pressing against my chest, and also trembling in my heart...
I can't stand this the most!
My eyes also turned red slightly. I don’t know if it was because of Yueting’s emotions or because of my situation these days. At this moment, my heart was deeply touched and almost burst into tears.
Yueting leaned on my shoulder and cried for a long time. After a long time, she finally stopped sobbing, slowly let go of her arms holding me, took a step back, looked at me in a daze and asked again: Xiaoqing, where have you been to these two days, Ah, the same was true last time!
Yueting continued to ask about my whereabouts these two days. It seems that I have to give an explanation, otherwise wouldn't it be more suspicious.
But what I worry about now is not Yueting, but Yueting’s sister Mo Shilin!
Her sister is not that easy to fool, she has to say this without any leakage
I was not good at lying, but now I became even more nervous, so I had to continue using the rhetoric of fooling Aunt Zhang: Xiaoting, that's how I had something urgent at home on Friday, and I had to go back. Because I was too anxious, I forgot to bring my phone. I have been busy these days and didn't have time to tell you... This is my wrong! I worry you, I will definitely not do this next time... As I said that, my voice became smaller and smaller, and I became less and less confident, for fear of loopholes in what I said.
Then you didn’t bring your wallet, don’t you use your ID card or change to take the train?
Yueting asked suspiciously, obviously she was a little unbelievable about what I said, and her words gradually became solemn from the crying just now.
Oh, it was my father who drove me back. What's wrong? I shouted in my heart that something was wrong. Yueting actually became serious. I quickly changed my lie and passed it over.
Your family didn't prepare anything for you to bring back? What's wrong with your clothes? You were the same when you came back last time? You were wearing slippers of this color, ah! What's wrong with your feet? Why did you still scratch... Yueting frowned and looked at me, saying, as if she had made up her mind to ask something. The question like a cannon made me overwhelmed with it.
I really didn’t ask me to bring any Ah at home! Clothes...foots...Xiaoting, what’s wrong with you? What are you doing?
I really couldn't arrange it anymore, so I simply didn't follow the questions set by Xiaoting and asked directly. I had to see what Xiaoting thought first and then how to deal with it.
Xiaoting probably didn't have a bad intention, but because she did scare this time, she will follow the truth.
No matter how she said that her original intention was still for me...
Xiaoqing, you...! Yueting seemed very dissatisfied with my answer and immediately said loudly
But as soon as Xiaoting's words sounded, she heard footsteps in the house, and a refreshing and powerful voice came: Yueting, what are you doing? It's a good thing for a good friend to come back, so don't ask so much. Besides, I think there is no problem with what she said! Don't stand outside anymore, hurry up and come into the house...
I saw a tall figure appearing at the door, looking at me with a smile...
The woman is wearing a dark green tight vest, and the thin fabric is close to the body, highlighting the tight and toned figure of the woman to the fullest
The most eye-catching one is the two round and plump breast balls on the chest, which stretches the front of the vest. The upper half of the two breast balls are exposed, making people feel no lewdness. Instead, against the backdrop of wheat-colored skin, it presents a human beauty like an ancient Greek sculpture.
The woman bent her arms behind her, and her hands were naturally inserted into her pockets on both sides.
Both arms look strong, but not bloated, and there is no trace of fat
The shoulders are slightly raised and clear edges. Although the skin is not fair, it is smooth and tight. Even in a relaxed state, you can still feel the power and speed contained on your arms.
The close-fitting vest wraps the woman's tight waist, and the six packs of abdominal muscles can be vaguely visible. There is a gap between the vest and the pants. Two mermaid lines like knives appear and disappear from time to time, which shows the owner of this body's careful polishing of it on weekdays.
She leaned against the door, which was completely different from Yueting's short and thick legs. The woman's two legs were extremely slender, one stretched straight to support her body, while the other was naturally bent behind her tiptoe
The light and light-colored jeans are attached to them, perfectly restoring the beautiful body shape of the slender legs wrapped in them
Through the fabric of jeans, you can feel the strong muscles on a woman's thigh, just like it can burst out with amazing strength at any time. It seems that no matter who is in front of her, she can jump up and easily suppress it.
The woman was wearing black leather short boots, which just wrapped around her firm ankles, and she seemed indescribably capable.
The woman was not in a hurry, and looked at me with a smile on her lips. The short hair hanging down to her ears showed her usual simple style.
Although his figure is very different from Yueting, his facial features are similar to Yueting's sixty or seventy-seventy-sixth-sixth-sixth-something.
However, this woman's cheeks are thinner and have clear edges. When she looks closely, she looks heroic and very attractive.
I couldn't help but think, if Yueting lost weight and exercised well, would she be as heroic as her sister?
When Yueting heard this, she suddenly realized something, looked behind me, and suddenly became silent
By the way! Is Yang Shu still behind her? I just ignored the girl in the next dormitory because of her anxiety...
Yue Ting, who is as close as a sister to me, is already troublesome enough to know, let alone Yang Shuyue, who is not related to me!
Fortunately, Mo Shilin interrupted Yueting in time just now and didn't reveal much, otherwise...
But even so, if Shu Yue guesses and spreads these words, it will be very unfavorable to me in the future.
Fortunately, Yueting's sister is here, so I became scared secretly and felt a little admiration and gratitude for Yueting's sister.
At this time, I was silent, and Yueting looked at Yang Shuyue behind me with some vigilance, while Mo Shilin was leisurely leaning against the door of the dormitory and staring at my face, with a smile on her face as if she was a little fun. However, I always felt that the look of ordinary women looking at me was different, but if I thought about it carefully, I couldn't say that it was different. Maybe I was too careful...
This state lasted for only a moment, and I heard a light cough behind me, and it seemed that Shu Yue felt quite embarrassed.
I turned around and looked at Shu Yue and said softly: Sorry, Shu Yue, Yue Ting and I haven't seen each other for the past two days. I was a little excited just now. I haven't said a few words to you yet. Do you think you want to come in and sit down?
I said that calmness was abnormal. I knew that the more I acted like usual, the more I could eliminate the other person's suspicion. I hope Shu would not be too troublesome...
Sure enough, Shuyue also saw our true thoughts at the moment and said with a smile: No Ah, Yueting is also in Ah! I won’t go in and sit. I just washed my hair and my hair was still wet. I have to go back and blow it up. Yueting, you two go to our dormitory to have time, and you will also go for a walk in our dormitory!
After saying that, Shuyue took advantage of this excuse and turned around and walked into the dormitory next to her.
Looking at her back, I sighed softly...
My life was as boring as a piece of white paper, but now I have so many secrets that even my closest friends have to be careful of them. I sighed a little...
Bang!
Yueting took the door to the dormitory
I sat on a chair in front of a desk on the first floor, relaxing my legs gently, Yueting stood in front of me angrily, while Mo Shilin sat on Yueting's desk like a naughty boy, looking at us with a playful smile.
I didn't dare to look at Yueting and her sister for a moment...
Xiaoqing, are you hiding something from me? Yueting looked at me and suddenly asked a little serious matter. I have never seen Mo Yueting so serious
I... Yueting, I have nothing to hide from you. Why do you think so? Recently, it may be because the competition has started, so I am under a lot of pressure. I will get used to it slowly. You don’t have to worry. I avoided Yueting’s somewhat complaining eyes and replied softly.
Xiaoqing, you blush when you lie. Do you think I can’t see it? What do you have to hide? Can’t even say it?
Yueting suddenly leaned down, looked at my eyes and said, with doubts and confusion in her expression
Xiaoqing, stop asking, it's really nothing? My cheeks are hot, my eyes look out, and I feel a little dissatisfied with Yue Ting's sudden overbearingness.
Does she really have to ask the bottom line?
How should I answer her next? Sister Yueting is still here, and I can’t lose my temper!
Really, I didn't expect Yue Ting to be so stubborn, not at all like the timid girl I knew at the beginning
Just when I thought Yueting was going to continue to force me, she suddenly held my right hand on my thigh with two chubby little hands, and suddenly she said: Xiaoqing, I felt something was wrong since your sudden disappearance a few weeks ago. Later, you said that it was your parents who came to see you, so I didn't think much about it. At that time, I thought maybe I was really too concerned, but I couldn't forget the expression you had when you first came back and the clothes you changed... But this time you...! You know, when I was singing K on Friday night, I wanted to call you, but I didn't answer you, so I came back early before I finished singing, but when I answered in the dormitory, I saw the same situation as that day. Do you know how anxious I was at that time! I was almost crazy these two days. The more I thought about it, the more I became, the more I was afraid, and I thought I would never see you again!
Yueting started crying as she spoke. Tears fell down, splashing onto the hands that I and her tightly held, and seemed to drip into my heart. I couldn't say anything.
Yueting, I really don’t deserve to do so much for me...
If you encounter any difficulties, tell me Ah! Have you met a bad guy? Don’t worry, my sister...my sister is the captain of the criminal police. If you have anything to tell her, you can help you solve it!
Yueting suddenly pointed to the calm and composed woman behind her and said sobly
Yueting, thank you for your kindness, but I really didn't encounter anything, let alone any bad people, don't worry about me, I looked at the girl in front of me who was extremely concerned about me and said softly, after all, what I encountered was over, and the rest was just to recover from the injury. There was no need for Mo Shilin to take action, but the uncle...
Thinking of the uncle Wang Yongnian's appearance during the day today, my eyes couldn't help but turn red, and I burst into tears for a moment.
Yueting suddenly cried when she saw me, and was a little confused. She said hurriedly: Xiaoqing, why are you crying? Who has wronged you? Don’t carry Ah by yourself! Tell me, I’ll give you an idea... Don’t cry Ah, my sister can help you clean up the other person at that time, don’t be afraid!
The more Yue Ting said this, the more I remembered the unfaithful appearance of the uncle, and I cried even harder.
But these things cannot be told to her after all. Even though I cried, I still didn't say anything.
Xiaoqing, you are talking... Yueting was a little anxious and said loudly to me
Sister, do you know that you are very rude? Suddenly the woman sitting on Yueting's table spoke, and then she took off her leisurely smile just now and stopped Yueting's constant asking
Yueting and I were both stunned. I don’t know why Mo Shilin, who has always been unrelated to me, suddenly spoke at this moment.
Xiaoting, everyone has their own privacy. It’s not because you are the other party’s best friend and you must tell you everything. You are so domineering! Have you forgotten how your parents taught you?
Mo Shilin walked towards us, and the little leather boots under her feet made two crisp sounds.
Sister, I'm not trying to force her... Yueting seemed very afraid that her sister would become weaker.
Forget it, I know what you mean, I will talk about you later when I go back!
Mo Shilin interrupted Yue Ting before she could finish her words, then turned her head and looked at me, and I seemed to see that in this short moment, she seemed to have looked at me up and down several times!
Then the woman said slowly: Xiaoqing, my name is Mo Shilin. You must have learned some of my things from my talkative sister. If you haven’t encountered any difficult things, it is naturally the best if you encounter them and find that they can’t solve them. You can come to me at that time and remember my phone number, 158...
I was stunned when I heard her words, and when she said her phone number, I suddenly realized, hurriedly picked up the cell phone that landed on the table and pressed it. Soon I saved Mo Shilin's phone number
But I know that I won't use this phone number in the future...
Thank you, Sister Mo I looked at this woman and said softly, and I always felt that this woman was a little unpredictable
You can call me too, so it will be convenient for contact in the future. The woman suddenly said something
Convenient contact? What does it mean? I don't understand it
But since the other party has already said it, I can't refuse, so I found the number I just saved and dialed it back
When I saw Mo Shilin's phone ringing, a smile appeared on her face, and her fingers lit the phone and suddenly stopped.
At this moment, another phone call came, and the three of us looked at our cell phones at the same time.
The phone call was called to Yueting
Yueting looked at the call reminder on the screen and hurriedly answered the phone: Hello...Teacher Su! Oh..., OK, um..., OK, I understand, I understand..., I will go there now! OK... See you later!
After Yueting finished speaking, she waited for the other party to hang down the phone before putting down the phone. Then she shrugged helplessly at me and Mo Shilin and said: Teacher Su Liuqing called me just now and said that she wanted to prepare a large-scale performance and asked me to go over and help now! So I can't be here for the time being. Xiaoqing will wait for me to come back and have dinner together!
Su Liuqing! Isn’t she your idol? Yueting, are you really following Teacher Su now? When did I exclaim?
Hehe, after the last competition, I took a paper I wrote in private and found Teacher Su. I was just trying it out, but I didn’t expect that she would actually read it later! I called me and asked me to study in her studio. Later, because I was anxious, I didn’t celebrate your business. When I came back today, you must treat me to a big meal!
Yueting said excitedly
Sister, don’t mention dinner! You haven’t eaten lunch yet, so you can eat lunch first! Your school teachers are really good, and you can use it for free on weekends!
Mo Shilin was about to go out in a hurry when she saw Yueting, and said hurriedly
No, sister! Usually, lunch boxes are prepared at the rehearsal! After Yueting said that, she shook her hand at us, turned around and ran out
Look at my sister, she is so irritable in everything she does, which makes you laugh! Mo Shilin shook her head helplessly and said to me and said to me.
I think Yueting has a good personality like this. I like her very much. I also smiled at the heroic Captain Mo and said, "
Oh? Which kind of person likes Ah? The other party suddenly smiled mysteriously at me and said with a little joke
Which kind of like? I suddenly frowned, and seemed to not understand
Forget it, do you college students not joke about it? Haha! Mo Shilin called him indifferently, haha, and did not continue to ask
I originally wanted to treat you to a meal, but my sister, seeing that you are fine, she said she would leave me and leave me. It seems that in her mind, you are more important!
Mo Shilin looked at me with a smile, not looking angry at all
Sister Mo, of course she values you more. I can't stand it if you say that. I'm still a little uncomfortable with Mo Shilin's joking way
Haha, just a joke! In fact, even if she is not here, I plan to treat you to a meal. This is the first time we met, so we can't lose our courtesy... Mo Shilin suddenly paused at this point, then looked at my chest and feet, and then said thoughtfully: Your chest and feet seem to be hurt very much. I think you'd better take a good rest first. Don't go out again today. When I owe you this meal first, I'll ask you for time later. You can't refuse at that time!
I was shocked. I might be able to see if there was an injury on my feet, but how did she know that there was an injury on my chest?
Could it be that she knew what happened to me a few days ago? Impossible! I shook my head and felt that my thoughts were whimsical
Mo Shilin saw my reaction, wrapped her bulging chests with her hands, and said with a gentle smile: Are you thinking about how I knew that your chest was injured? It's actually very simple. For example, we have practiced professional fighting, you can see all kinds of subtle manifestations after human injury, and your movements just reflect the injured part, so I said so
So that's the case. I breathed a sigh of relief. I didn't expect that Mo Shilin's observation ability would be so strong...
Maybe that's why she can become the captain of the criminal police at such a young age, I guessed in my heart
Okay, you don’t have to endure it anymore, hurry up and lie down and rest! The woman said to me: It’s time for me to go back, I finally had to relax for a day off, right?
I looked at this woman with a very personalized personality and didn't know how to respond. This woman was really unpredictable and I couldn't figure it out.
Sister Mo, I'm so embarrassed to ask you to come here for me. Next time I should treat you to dinner... You are going back now, I'll send you off... I endured the pain on my body and slowly got up, preparing to send Yueting's sister off.
Goodbye, Xiaoqing, you are so hurt, don't show off. Just send it here. I don't care about these things at all. The woman was about to open the door. At this moment, she suddenly turned around and said something to me with a smile, then opened the door and walked out
I stood blankly at the door of the dormitory, my mind was blank, and I kept repeating what Mo Shilin said to me just now: You are the naked girl in the watermelon car the night before yesterday? If that guy Xu Liang knew that he had missed the opportunity to see the beauty like you, he would have regretted it! If I had known that I would not have been in a hurry to call that phone call, how would you say you would thank me? Haha...
……
Five days have passed in a blink of an eye...
Because of the injury and mobility difficulties, I took a week off. This is the first time I have asked for leave since I went to school...
These days I insist on applying medicine every day, and the pain was still unbearable in the first two days, but yesterday and today the wounds improved significantly. The wound under my foot has healed. Now only shallow scars are left. I can't see it without looking carefully. I believe that if I insist on applying it for a while, this scar will disappear completely
The bruises on the chest slowly dissipated with the penetration of the medicine. Today, the originally purple-black bruises have turned into a light red, and the pain on the breasts has gradually disappeared.
This slowly restored my ability to move to a basic level, but I was still unable to start dancing training, which made me feel a little uncomfortable. After all, since I was a child, I have been training every day. Suddenly, after a week of free time, I felt a little uncomfortable all over.
Doctor Xu is really a little trick! I remembered the somewhat vulgar man, and began to believe in his medical skills.
only……
Every time I apply ointment to my feet, I will remind me of the uncle's gentle touch on my feet, and I feel for no reason...!
It's nothing, but when I apply the so-called positive skin-growing cream, I feel a little...
I don’t know what the doctor Xu added to this plaster. Not only did my breasts turn black after applying the plaster, but the plaster I applied later emitted the same heat as when I was at my uncle’s house that night, making my lower body extremely wet and slippery. In the first two days, I didn’t dare to touch it because of the swelling and pain of my lower body, so I had to rub it with my legs every night to relieve it. In the past two days, the swelling of my lower body gradually faded. After applying the medicine, I washed my hands and started to gently rub my thin lips. Every time I made my hands full of spring water, which was extremely lewd!
What’s even more annoying is that every night my mind will keep flashing and the uncle’s ecstasy night, and even the plot in my sleep is that night!
The man's strong arms, heavy breathing, and the crazy thrusting that was almost the limit made me intoxicated and obsessed, so I trembled all over, so my spring water was flooded, so I couldn't extricate myself...
Every morning, my mattress is wet and I dare not take it out to dry, so I had to secretly blow it dry slowly with a hair dryer.
But this man who made me crazy hasn't called me yet!
Why am I still thinking about him? Am I so cheap!
At this moment, I was kneeling on the bed wearing only a pair of underwear, holding a hair dryer and blowing on the mattress, tears fell involuntarily...
At this moment, my breasts were so pretty and erect on my chest. I didn't notice it before because I was in a bad mood. Why did my breasts seem to be bigger than a week ago?
I rubbed my eyes in disbelief. My breasts seemed to be a little rounder, and they seemed to be tighter and more upright than before. Even without the bra, I could stand up so erect, and it felt a bit proud.
I suddenly thought of what Dr. Xu once said, saying that if this medicine is used, it will make my chest tighter and straighter. I thought it was just his words, but I didn't expect it to be effective, which made me feel a little embarrassed...
Maybe it would be happy if I changed to another girl, but I am completely different for me who thinks dancing more important than life. I trained for a long time because of my big breasts before gradually adapting.
But after using this ointment, my breasts became so big in a week. Could it be that I have to adapt again in the future?
I don’t know how much time it will take!
Then do I still need this ointment? I had such a question in my mind...
Looking at the plastic bag containing the medicine bottle at the end of the bed, I was a little confused
Forget it! Don't think about this question for now...
I haven't gone out to the dormitory for a few days. Maybe I'll find the answer after going out for a walk. I thought to myself
I wore a pure white PL shirt and a black short skirt as usual. This set of clothes was sent by the school when I entered school.
Because I was used to wearing the uniform standard school uniforms issued by junior high school, I suddenly changed the school uniform to this modern style when I went to college, and the simple and elegant color scheme of the school uniform is very consistent with my personality.
Fortunately, each school gave two sets, which was enough to change the wash.
The other students in the grade quickly changed into bright and expensive clothes, and the school uniform was put on the shelf.
But I didn't do this. I didn't feel bored wearing this outfit all day. In the end, even Yueting, who doesn't like to wear it, said that I was wearing it like a "sexually cold"
But I don't think anything...
In my world, as long as the dance skills can be improved, nothing else matters...
I picked up the novel halfway through reading, and the cover reads "Dancer" Hai Yan, and then went out...
Because I was still in class, there were not many people walking around the campus.
At this time, most of the people who can visit the campus are either retired old men or people from other schools or society come to have sex with each other.
This was what Yueting told me. I remember going out for dinner with her once. She told me that because our school is the most famous art school in the country, many people outside come to our school to stroll. Those who are timid are just feasting their eyes, while those who are more timid will take the initiative to ask for directions and chat with them.
Especially some rich second-generations, who think they are rich, often drive expensive sports cars to show off their wealth in school.
Although this trick is cliché, the success rate is the highest. Many girls in the school are caught up by these men.
In fact, it is better to say that they took the initiative to post it more accurately.
When Yueting said this, she pretended to complain that no one took the initiative to chat with her, which made us giggle.
Actually, what I didn't tell her is that I have encountered such a scene of a rich second-generation driving a sports car and chatting on the street. The one that impressed me the most was that two men driving a sports car actually started arguing in the street because of who invited me first.
I remember very clearly that one of the men was quite fat, wearing graffiti-filled denim clothes all over, looking very fierce.
The other is a white and thin man in a pink shirt. He speaks slowly but is very domineering in every word. He is actually holding a puppy the size of a palm in his hand. I don’t know what breed it is, but it is so small...
I have not been interested in these so-called tall, rich and handsome people since I was a child. Although I am not bored, I have no good feelings for them. I want to stay away from them when I see them. So whenever I encounter this kind of chat, I don’t say a word. I will leave these people directly, and I don’t want to have anything to do with them.
This is not to say that I am more arrogant than others, nor is it to treat money as dirt
In fact, it’s just the word aesthetic. I just can’t appreciate these people’s goodness!
Everyone has their own love for carrots and cabbage, and I can’t do anything...
Since I can't give them anything, why should I provoke them and waste each other's time!
I hope these people can meet women who really like them, so that they will feel better themselves. After all, there are still many such girls.
Sometimes I also wonder, would it be much easier if I could change my temperament and fall in love with such a person?
But this is just thinking about it. I can't resist my personality...
However, that incident caused a sensation at that time, but there were still many people watching. I don’t know why the more the two of them watched, the more they became more and more quarrels they became.
However, before these two people decided to win or lose, I had already found an opportunity to leave the scene quietly. Finally, I heard that these two people had arguing until they finally realized that I was missing. I also felt that it was meaningless and went back in disappointment.
This incident was rumored and the whole school knew about it. However, because I had just arrived at the school at that time and I was away quickly, no one knew that the two of them had a quarrel because of me. Later, this incident became a legend. Until now, everyone is still guessing who the girl who caused these two men to quarrel...
Many people speculate that it is Chen Ruxue. After all, she is too famous in school and is also a woman who disdains to cling to the rich second generation. Only now do I know that she only has her teacher Lin Yu in her heart...
Because we are an art school, there are 21 people in our class and only 5 boys.
Moreover, most of these boys are more feminine, especially a boy named Chen Gang. He is obviously a very masculine name, but in fact he acts like a girl. Everyone treats him as his best friend.
I remember one class party, he chatted with several other boys about this. I was very afraid of mentioning me at that time, but later everyone didn't know that the girl was me, so I felt relieved.
I wonder which girl in our class said: Isn’t it just a rich second-generation fight for a girl? As for such a fuss!
As soon as this sentence was released, it immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of another boy, and immediately replied: What do you girls know? These are not ordinary rich second generations. Do you know their cars?
Aren’t it just those sports cars? There are some on the streets!
If you say you don’t understand, you really don’t understand. You have seen this car on the street. I tell you that there are not many cars in China!
Just nonsense!
For Ah, there are so many rich people nowadays, what kind of car does not have Ah
Have you heard of Bugatti, Kooniseger?
Not a Di? Seg? It can be more expensive than Ferrari and Lamborghini!
It's much more expensive! Tens of millions per car...!
What! You can brag so much!
If you don’t believe it, search the Internet!
These two people drive these two cars, do you think they are awesome?
……
At that time, because the environment was too noisy, I didn't want to listen to them fighting for these useless things over there. I went out to relax when I heard this.
When I left the hotel and walked alone on the street, I was thinking that they were already so old, because of my personality, I had never been in a relationship...
I couldn't help but ask myself, who is my true destiny?
……
At this moment, while strolling on campus, I recalled some past events, and didn't feel lonely for a moment
For some reason, when I recall the sentence I thought half a year ago, "Who is my true destiny?"
At the moment, the uncle's dark and vicissitudes of face that made me love and hate both my heart.
Could it be him?
I suddenly stopped and stood there...
After a long time, I sighed quietly, maybe this is my bad fate...
Usually I either go to class or train, I rarely have such a leisurely time to walk quietly on campus alone, and now I start to cherish this time very much.
Although our school is not big, both the architecture and the exquisiteness reveal a strong artistic atmosphere. Every detail can show the original designer's ingenuity.
There are some older teaching buildings, and a large number of green vines are planted. From a distance, the buildings and the natural environment are so harmoniously integrated, and I feel relaxed and happy.
Unconsciously, my mood also turned from dark to sunny, immersed in a curiosity of discovering new things
It turns out that I have such a beautiful side. If I hadn't observed carefully, it would be difficult to find these different beautiful scenes.
I walked slowly while enjoying the scenery of the campus. Before I knew it, I came to the east of the school, and not far ahead was the east gate of the school.
How did you come here?
Suddenly, memories swept across me quietly. That day, the uncle held my hand here, and it was here that the uncle protected me again...
He looked really handsome at that time!
I couldn't help but remember the fact that he picked me up and threw me onto the pile of watermelons without saying a word. What a man who doesn't know how to be merciful. I gritted my teeth and thought, and then thought of his blank look and smiled gently. I don't know what the uncle would feel if he saw my annoyed and smiling look...
But he was so cold that day... Where is he now? Maybe the uncle has forgotten me now?
I stood quietly by the roadside, and for a moment I seemed to be crazy...
After a long time, I slowly woke up and secretly cursed myself for being incompetent.
Looking around, I found a small lawn. The lawn is not far from the east gate and is very neatly trimmed. There is also a willow tree that is quite old in the middle of the lawn, which just can cover the sun.
Isn't this a natural place to study? I smiled happily and arrived on the lawn after a moment.
Maybe because of the different school concepts, there is never a sign that is prohibited to enter on the lawn of our school. Instead, the school allows everyone to rest, chat, bask in the sun on the lawn, as long as they don’t throw things at will or deliberately destroy them. This is similar to the foreign concepts, which is also one of the reasons why this school is unique.
I left my shoes on the edge of the lawn and walked up barefoot slowly. However, the moment I took off my shoes, I remembered the uncle again, because the shoes under my feet were the red slippers he gave me back then. I have never changed them all these days. At this moment, I saw it for no reason and thought about it. It was time to change my shoes. I thought silently...
I walked gently to the tree, tidied up my skirt, and sat down gently. At this moment, I leaned against the big tree and sat on the soft lawn, feeling extremely leisurely and comfortable in my heart.
It is said that it is easy to enjoy the cool under the big trees. Although the weather is a little hot at this moment, under the shade of the trees, there is the coolness of grass and dew, and the heat all over the body has also disappeared.
He gently placed the book Hai Yan's "Dancer" on his thigh, turned to the page with the bookmark, and began to read it silently
I haven't read this book for a long time, and some plots are forgotten. So I looked back at a few pages and added some of the previous plots, which I remembered.
This book is a birthday gift given to me by Yueting. When I read it, I felt very good. After experiencing some things, I felt something I had never had before when I read it. Maybe this is called experience. I felt so moved while reading it.
In this way, I read dozens of pages in one breath. When I sighed and sighed for the characters in the book, I also began to feel a little tired, so I gently put it down and then looked into the distance to relieve the fatigue of my eyes.
It was around 10 a.m., and the students had not finished class yet, so there were very few people at the school gate
There was only one young security guard standing at the east gate, facing me in this direction
Maybe it was a security requirement, he had to stand in this direction, I was not very careful about this
Who is that?
I vaguely saw a man wearing a white vest and a straw hat standing outside the east gate. Seeing that his figure looks very similar to the uncle, the man stood straight and looked at me blankly. Could it be an uncle?
Why did he appear here? Was he coming to see me?
Suddenly, I felt a little surprised, and a little embarrassed.
But if you think about it carefully, it is not right! How did he know that I would be here?
Could it be my illusion!
I rubbed my eyes, looked over there again, and there was no one in that direction just now!
Is it really my hallucination?
But the uncle always flashed in my mind these days. Maybe it was because I was too worried and I started dreaming in the daytime...
But what if I read it wrong? I still didn't give up, so I hurriedly struggled to walk over to see what was going on...
But at this moment, the cell phone beside me suddenly rang. Why is it such a coincidence?
When I saw the call number, it was Yueting. What did Ting ask me for at this time?
Hello, Yueting, what's wrong?
Xiaoqing, are you in the dormitory? Teacher Wang Peixin is looking for you. If you have time, come here, just in her office...
Teacher Wang is looking for me? Do you know what is going on? At this time, I was very confused and didn’t know what this famous Professor Wang is looking for me to do?
Teacher Wang Peixin and I have met several times, but we didn't have much contact before. Yueting was arranged to do an internship because she happened to learn choreography and had excellent grades. Apart from that, I have never heard of anyone in the first grade who has contact with Teacher Wang, especially those who are majoring in dance, and the competition is even more fierce.
I don’t know Ah. Teacher Wang heard that we knew each other, so he called me to contact you. As for what happened, I really don’t know. That’s Wang Peixin. I don’t say a few words to her. I just do a chore. How can I ask her again!
Yueting said anxiously on the other end of the phone
Then she said: Take the time to do it, she can't afford to offend!
OK, then I'll go there now. Where is Teacher Wang's office? I asked
Just on the fifth floor of the department office building, Xiaoqing, please hurry up. I participated in the rehearsal of Teacher Su’s team for the first time. I have to be more serious and I won’t tell you first!
After Yueting finished speaking, she hurriedly dropped the phone
Fifth Floor 517…
I've read it in my heart several times
Because there was an emergency, I couldn't continue to stay here. I stepped on the ground barefoot and quickly came to the edge of the lawn. However, when I was wearing slippers, I looked up and looked outside the east gate of the school. A disappointed expression appeared on my face.
I didn't see the uncle again. It must have been my illusion just now...
But when I looked at the east gate, the little security guard at the door hurriedly turned around and looked at him at a loss...
What's wrong with him?
I was a little surprised to see his movements, but it had nothing to do with me. I didn't think much about it. I turned around and walked quickly towards the dormitory. After all, Teacher Wang was speaking from the other side, so I couldn't be careless.
The reason I had to go back to the dormitory was mainly because of these slippers. If I were wearing this to meet that teacher Wang Peixin, it would be too casual and left a bad impression on her, so I had to go back and change my shoes first.
The foot injury has been cured, so I didn't feel that it was too difficult to walk all the way
Soon I returned to the dormitory and changed into my white flat shoes. However, I still had to be careful when wearing socks, for fear of breaking the wound that he had finally healed again. This process took some time
More than half an hour after receiving the call, I just arrived at the door of Office 517. Looking at Professor Wang Peixin's resume on the door sign, I was also excited at this moment. As one of the few people in Shorna
The women who won the award at the Shelley International Competition, Mr. Wang can be said to be the beacon for us students to move forward.
What's more, Teacher Wang resolutely decided to return to school to engage in dance teaching at his peak. Although many people don't understand it, I admire his indifferent fame and fortune.
Perhaps only such characters can pursue the limits of the career of dance...
I took a few deep breaths, calmed down my breathing that was a little disordered because of my quick walk, and then gently knocked on the door.
Come in... A voice with a very feminine charm sounded from the office. I remember that this was Professor Wang Peixin's voice. For some reason, I suddenly became a little nervous
Pushing the door gently, I looked into the room with some anxiety
What a delicate office!
The display in the house is very simple, but you can tell at a glance that it has been carefully arranged, and every item is extremely exquisite
But I just took a quick look. After all, Teacher Wang was there, so he couldn't lose his etiquette.
I looked to the middle position and saw a tall woman in exquisite clothes standing behind a light gray Nordic-style wooden desk. The woman's hair was slightly white, she wore a pair of wide-brimmed glasses and was elegant and steady. It was the teacher Wang Peixin
Although Mr. Wang is over fifty years old, he has a good figure and has gained some weight, he can still see the charm of the number one person in the Chinese dance world back then. More importantly, the extraordinary temperament cultivated over the years makes this woman exude a unique mature charm. This is why I admire her very much.
Lu Qing, you are here, please sit down. The woman opposite showed a smile like the spring breeze and rain and said softly. After I saw this smile, the tension in my heart immediately disappeared, and my uneasy mood immediately relieved. Teacher Wang turned out to be such a friendly woman. I couldn't help but think of it in my heart.
Well, I nodded and responded with a smile, and was about to sit on the chair opposite her.
At this moment, Teacher Wang suddenly looked behind me and said: Ruxue, don’t stand behind you anymore, come and sit down...
What? Is there someone behind me? I didn’t notice it when I was in the office just now!
Ruxue, is that?
I was shocked and hurriedly looked back. I happened to see a tall and charming woman behind me looking at me with frosty eyes, and seemed to be a little surprised. Isn’t it just that Shen Ruxue, who took away my clothes in the bathroom a few days ago!
Why is she here too? I immediately became alert...
Chen Ruxue seemed to be very unhappy with my appearance, and snorted coldly behind her and said: Teacher, why are she here too? Apart from me, she is also...? She is just a freshman in her first year and is qualified to be his student!
I was shocked by Chen Ruxue's extremely rude words. No wonder it is said that Chen Ruxue's family has a very strong position in the dance world. Just looking at the tone of speaking to Teacher Wang, it is definitely not something that ordinary students can do.
I saw a hint of displeasure flashing on Teacher Wang's face, which was originally peaceful. I frowned, and then the displeasure was quietly hidden. It seemed that she was unwilling to offend Miss Shen. The teacher said slowly: Do you know Lu Qing too? This is the first time he officially accepted students, so the school gave him permission to designate a student, so he could provide guidance in an extraordinary way. As for the selection criteria, it would be better for him to ask him directly, how about it, Ruxue?
Although Teacher Wang did not show his expression, his words did not give in, which was quite tit-for-tat.
Who is he said about Teacher Wang? What does it have to do with me? I am confused at this moment
Hearing Professor Wang Peixin's words a little dissatisfied, Chen Ruxue would not openly challenge a teacher of Wang Peixin's level, even if she was very arrogant, and glared at me with the same eyes as she looked at the enemy, then crossed her hands in front of her chest, rushed to the side, and then sat down, then raised her legs and raised her legs.
At this time, Chen Ruxue was wearing a blue strapless top with wavy decoration and a white miniskirt with lace edges. Her slender and round thighs were exposed. Although she was not as white as me, she was still breathtaking. If there was a boy here, she would definitely see her blood, I thought to myself.
A pair of pink high heels under the woman's feet, the heels are thin and long, the face of the feet is completely exposed, and there is only a string of golden prismatic decorative connections in the middle, forming a circle at the ankles that just wrap around the slender ankles. This pair of shoes is very matched with the unique temperament of snow, and it also makes the feet look slender and enchanting, with a unique charm.
But will such a dress be a bit too charming in school?
I don't know if I'm too conservative or Chen Ruxue's style of dressing is like this. I've been taught to dress properly since I was a child, so I haven't worn high heels or some sexy clothes so far. Even though I met Xiao Mei and the others in the west of the city last time, I just wore a student uniform.
I don't think it's anything about this. After all, I'm still in school now, so it's not appropriate to wear too socially. Moreover, I'm not keen on dressing, so I don't feel bored when wearing school uniforms all day long.
How could I think of these messy things...!
Unexpectedly, when facing this Chen Ruxue, who once made me exposed my whole body on campus, did not hold grudges as I had thought. Instead, I began to think about it like this. I really don’t know if I’m too nervous.
Cough cough... Teacher Wang on the opposite side didn't seem to have expected the scene to be so awkward, so he coughed lightly and sat down at the same time
My chaotic thoughts were pulled back with this light cough. I felt a little rude and my face turned red slightly
Today I asked you to come over to tell you something. I guess Ruxue already knows it. Lu Qing Ah, don't be nervous, what I want to say is a good thing. Teacher Wang looked at us with a smile and said slowly, and I was even more confused.
That's right, Ruxue has been in the college for three years. It can be said that she is very outstanding in all aspects and is also the most promising dancer in our school in recent years. This year's Shorna Shelley International Competition has high expectations for you... Speaking of this, Teacher Wang looked at Chen Ruxue with some expectations and some complex feelings that are difficult to detect.
Next, Teacher Wang closed his eyes and looked at me, and said with a kind smile: Lu Qing, you were the judges I was in the entrance exam. I remember that your dancing skills were already very mature at that time, especially the spirituality you showed during dancing left a deep impression on me. Although you are still in the first grade, I am not an exaggeration to say that your potential is comparable to snow.
When she said the last sentence, she looked at Chen Ruxue, but my eyelids twitched, and my heart became nervous instead
I have seen Chen Ruxue's personality. Although Teacher Wang said this to stimulate her, it is not beneficial for me personally.
So at this moment, I suddenly heard Teacher Wang’s praise, and my heart was filled with joy and sorrow, and a hint of cold sweat began to ooze from my back.
Because Chen Ruxue was beside me, I couldn't see her expression at this moment. I guess her face must be not very good-looking at this moment.
Faced with this situation, I know that if Chen Ruxue is not present, I can say some modest words to respond to Teacher Wang. However, if Chen Ruxue is present, I am afraid that if I say these things again at this moment, it will look very artificial, and it seems to be deliberately showing off. This may be counterproductive, so I simply lowered my head and didn't say a word.
A soft hum came from beside him, with a hint of disdain. Chen Ruxue was a little too much!
Professor Wang Peixin, opposite, seemed to be ready, and her expression had not changed at all. She continued to say: It's getting late, so I won't keep it from hiding. On the one hand, you are all the best among the students in the school. In the future, you will win more honors for the school. On the other hand, it is also for your own development. The school decided to find a heavyweight tutor for you to conduct targeted training and training. What do you think?
Teacher Wang paused when he said this, pushed the pair of wide-brimmed glasses, and asked with a hint of reference.
However, when Teacher Wang said this, he looked at me from beginning to end, as if he was asking me what I meant. He carefully recalled Teacher Wang's words just now, and it seemed that he mentioned that Chen Ruxue already knew this arrangement. Thinking about the background of Chen Ruxue's dance family, this is not surprising.
Are you going to arrange a mentor? Of course I am willing to do it. After all, it is something that many people dream of having a famous mentor. Moreover, I am just a freshman, but...
Want to be with Shen Ruxue?
I suddenly hesitated and had no idea for a moment
The woman opposite was a little surprised to see my reaction, and gently pushed her eyes with her right hand and asked again: It is a rare opportunity to have a mentor's special guidance, not to mention that this mentor is not an ordinary person. There is also something to tell you that all the students in our school who won the award in the Shorna Shelley Competition are all taught by a mentor. This is the tradition of our college! So consider it? Lu Qing?
Teacher Wang's voice became a little serious when he said that, because as long as he was from our school, he would be to Shorna.
Shelley Dance Competition, a legendary event in the dance world, attaches great importance to it, even if you are as respected as Professor Wang, it is the same.
It was agreed that it was one-on-one, why did it suddenly add one? Chen Ruxue next to her suddenly muttered in a low voice. Although the sound was not loud, I could still hear it clearly
Shorna Shelley?
I began to recall various clips from childhood to adulthood, from the first time I heard about this legendary event in my aunt's mouth, to the excitement of reading the biography of the championship in the competition, and now I am lucky enough to join the team chasing the highest title in the dance world...
This is my dream!
How could a Shen Ruxue stop him?
I raised my head, smiled confidently, and said to the woman I admire: Teacher Wang, I am willing to learn from this tutor. Thank you for giving me this opportunity!
Teacher Wang finally smiled when he heard this and said: Don’t thank me, thank the school, I have always been proud of our school’s emphasis on talents. It’s such a good thing, but you still hesitate... After saying that, Teacher Wang shook his head and smiled.
Since you all agree, I will officially announce now that from today on, you two have officially entered the elite teaching mode. The theoretical courses in the morning will be with your classmates, and in the afternoon and evening, and the expert groups of our schools will also regularly track your learning results! As for your tutors...
Teacher Wang suddenly stopped here and did not continue to say that Teacher Wang likes to keep him in a silence when he talks.
She suddenly showed a rare look of helplessness and said: Your mentor Ah, is a busy man. She said she had a good time to meet you today, but she was late. She just called me and said that when she came back from the rehearsal site, she was on the road. She didn't think that this was Yàn Pingshi Ah, and the title of the first city was not a joke!
Teacher Wang shook his head with a smile on his face, as if he had a different relationship with this tutor. Then she said: I won’t say these irrelevant things. Next, the one responsible for your teaching work is Lin Yu, who has the title of the first genius dancer in the history of the school! Of course, he is also my best student. I was his tutor back then.
Teacher Wang's expression was very pleased
Lin Yu! It turned out to be him!
Haven’t I rejected him? Why did I still become his student? What’s going on?
A series of questions instantly emerged in my mind, and I was stunned for a moment
But I didn't show this on my face, so Teacher Wang and Shen Ruxue didn't notice it
Teacher Wang looked at Chen Ruxue and said: Ruxue, I have already greeted Xiao Xiaohuan. According to her temper, if your father had not come forward, how could this Teacher Xiao, who had worked hard to train you for more than a year, be willing to give you a hand. This time you have to thank your father. As soon as you heard that Lin Yu, who never accepted students, applied to be a tutor in an abnormal manner, and your father would...
Professor Wang, there is no need to mention these here, what? Do you think I don’t have the strength to become Lin Yu’s student, or do you think my dad will do this in one go?
Chen Ruxue next to him suddenly raised her face and interrupted Teacher Wang's speech unhappily.
Teacher Wang was halfway through his words, but after being choked by Chen Ruxue, he didn't say a word for a long time, and his face became very ugly. His hands, which were originally crossed with their fingers on the table, also tense up, as if he was holding back the anger in his heart.
Although I also think Chen Ruxue's words are too arrogant, why did Teacher Wang, who represents the image of an elegant woman in my eyes, also ask about the things that Chen Ruxue's father works in front of me?
You should know that these unfair things can be said to be commonplace in society. Whether it is the high school where my father is in or the government agency where my mother works, using the power in his hands to achieve personal goals seems to have become a basic skill for some people to survive. Although my parents have always warned me not to be involved in these unhealthy trends, I have learned a little since I was a child. So even if Chen Ruxue's father did some things, this is not a big deal. Even most people in the school know it well, but why did Teacher Wang Peixin deliberately say these secret things in front of me? Wouldn't this make Chen Ruxue even more resentful to me?
I don’t know what Teacher Wang is thinking...
But no matter what, I can see the conflict between Teacher Wang and Shen Ruxue very clearly at this moment
It seems that even in this highest art institution, women who love dance art like Teacher Wang are bound to be infected with some of the filth in society...
I sighed slightly in my heart
After Teacher Wang was silent for a long time, he seemed to have calmed down a lot. His calm expression once again hung on his face. She did not pay attention to Chen Ruxue's slightly provocative words, but looked up at us and said: It's already this time. It seems that Lin Yu's stinky brat cannot come this time... Today, I was commissioned by Principal Yin to officially announce this matter to you both. As for the follow-up matters, it is Lin Yu's work. You will all learn from Teacher Lin Yu for a long time. I hope you two can seize the opportunity, practice your skills hard, and strive to win more honors for the school!
Teacher Wang said this very sincerely, and I was also infected by it and became solemn and nodded fiercely.
I will definitely become an outstanding dancer who can compete with Teachers Wang Peixin and Teacher Lin Yu, or even surpass them!
I made up my mind secretly
I will call Lin Yu to tell you your feedback later, and then ask him to contact you two and communicate the training arrangements after that. It’s lunch time, so you can go back first. Teacher Wang said and waved his hand at us.
Hearing Teacher Wang's words, I smiled and said: Thank you Teacher Wang, I will work hard.
Cut Chen Ruxue beside him whispered a word, and then with the sound of two crisp heels tinging on the ground, Chen Ruxue stood up, and a strong smell of perfume came, slightly pungent
Last time in the big classroom, Chen Ruxue also smelled of this perfume
I remember my aunt said that a woman's personality can often be judged by the taste of the perfume she chose. The perfume used by Chen Ruxue is enchanting and rich, and slightly spicy, but it is somewhat similar to her personality. So I believe a lot of my aunt's words at this moment.
But I didn't listen to her and bought any perfume. I always feel that these are imposed by external forces. I have no interest in these cosmetics, perfumes, jewelry, etc. Besides, I am just a student, so I am not as comfortable and comfortable as I can come to make me feel comfortable and comfortable.
Just as I was about to get up, Teacher Wang on the opposite side suddenly said to me: Lu Qing, don’t hurry to leave first, there is one thing I think I need to tell you...
Teacher Wang said this, and I became curious. I was about to get up and sat down again.
Chen Ruxue, who stood up with me, looked at me at this moment, but I couldn't see her expression with my eyes at this moment.
Then she didn't say anything anymore, turned her head and walked straight out of the office in her slender high heels. The heels made a rhythmic and loud sound.
Bang!
A heavy sound of closing the door came, and I saw the corners of Teacher Wang's eyes tremble slightly.
This child was spoiled by his parents and became more and more dissatisfied! Wang Peixin lowered her voice and said, not hiding her dissatisfaction in front of me
However, the woman's complaint was only a moment, then she turned around gracefully and looked at me, and said with a smile: Lu Qing Ah, I left you alone to tell you something. You may not know that the tutor system of our college has always been one-on-one teaching, and there has never been a precedent for one tutor to lead two students. Teacher Wang paused for a moment and plucked his gray hair.
One-on-one, why did Lin Yu take us two?
Could it be that Lin Yu took the initiative to teach me like what Teacher Wang and Shen Ruxue said just now?
Thinking of what Lin Yu said to me after the last dance competition, I had already guessed seven or eight points in my heart
But do you know why this school made an exception and asked Lin Yu to teach you two? There was no need to tell you the whole story, but I still think it would be better to let you know... Teacher Wang's expression became a little serious
I was also curious at this moment and listened carefully to Teacher Wang's next words
The biggest role of this matter is your future mentor Lin Yu...
It was indeed his idea!
The situation where Lin Yu talked to me last time is still vivid in my mind. I really don’t know why this man pays attention to me so much...
I suddenly felt a little out of control and powerless, but I still became his student...
Actually, I don’t reject becoming this so-called genius dancer student, but I just don’t like this feeling of being fiddled with, especially after I have politely rejected his request to be my teacher…
According to my understanding, since I have rejected his request, he should respect my decision, but who knew that this seemingly gentle man would be so aggressive and thought of this method. My favor for him was even worse.
Actually, I prefer Teacher Wang Peixin. Whether it is dance stitching or elegant temperament, they are role models for me to learn from.
And I always feel that Lin Yu is a little too concerned about me. When I first talked to him, I felt breathless, which made me feel very uncomfortable. But I couldn't understand. I had never had any intersection with Lin Yu before the game last week. What exactly made this already famous Lin Yu condescendingly approach me?
This is a mystery in my mind that has no clue yet
Teacher Wang didn't know what I thought, and then said: Lin Yu is the best student I have ever taught, and the student who has the most trouble. Although the school tried hard to keep him and made him a teacher in the school, he had almost never conducted any teaching work except attending some important competitions as judges. I know that he is already famous and is now very popular, so I didn't say much, but who knew that after the internal competition last Friday, he actually told me that he would start taking students. Do you know how I felt at that time! It's like the sun hitting the west! After hearing this news, many parents of students came to us and said that they wanted their children and Lin Yu, many of them were famous figures, and some even brought a lot of money Lu Qing. Don't think there is anything. The society is in this atmosphere, and it is difficult for us to keep the pride that this school should have.
Teacher Wang sighed when he said this, as if he was quite helpless
I smiled and didn't respond. I knew these things and wouldn't think about anything more
Teacher Wang continued: This is the first time Lin Yu has accepted students. Principal Yin attaches great importance to it, so he blocked the requests of these parents. As for Lin Yu, they are even more speechless. I still understand the temper of my student. He is the most disdainful of these methods. How could he cooperate? But one of them was something that Principal Yin and Lin Yu could not refuse...
It's Chen Ruxue's father, I looked at Teacher Wang and said calmly
Teacher Wang was stunned when he heard my response. He probably didn't expect that I would say this on my own initiative. Then he shook his head and smiled: That's right, Chen Ruxue's father! He is a well-known dancer of the older generation, and has been developing smoothly. He is now the president of the National Dance Association. Chen Ruxue's mother is now the section chief of the Central Education Department, in charge of the recruitment work of art schools. So if the requirements of this couple are not too outrageous, even the principal and Lin Yu have to give face. Moreover, Chen Ruxue is the only only daughter of the couple, and he is regarded as the pearl in his hand. You see, he is not like a person now. Many teachers have reported that she is arrogant, but no one dares to care. Besides, she is indeed the best in this generation. Even if Lin Yu is in love, no one will say anything. Therefore, it is natural that Chen Ruxue becomes Lin Yu's student. It's just a miserable thing. Xiao Xiaohuan, who originally wanted to rely on Chen Ruxue to take another step forward. It's been hard for several years to wait for such a top seedling... Teacher Wang said this and looked out the window, as if he was thinking.
Lu Qing, I believe you have guessed that you became Lin Yu’s student not by luck, but by Lin Yu personally requested it! Don’t think that this is a smooth thing. As long as he speaks, everything is done, it is not easy for the principal to start with. Don’t say that you are just a freshman, even if you are one-on-one guidance rules, the school will never let go!
Teacher Wang's words became a little excited
At this moment, sweat was already oozing out of my body. Teacher Wang's words made me feel like I was trapped in a quagmire. This situation was far beyond my control and I didn't want to participate. But now I seemed to be unable to help me.
In fact, although Lin Yu made it a little surprised that you became his student, it was not shocked. After all, you showed a higher potential than Chen Ruxue in the last competition, but the next thing was beyond my expectations. Lin Yu, who had always been steady, had a big fight with the principal because of this matter. He also said that if you can't be his student, he would withdraw his application to be a tutor, and he also said that he would resign from his position as a teacher in the college, which scared Principal Yin. After all, Lin Yu's signature was not something he could throw away, and President Chen had already agreed to the situation, so in desperation, the principal finally agreed to Lin Yu! It can be said that you can become Lin Yu's student with Shen Ruxue because Lin Yu was able to do it under tremendous pressure...!
Teacher Wang looked extremely excited at this moment, and the little fat on his cheeks were trembling slightly
At this moment, I stared at the chair with my eyes wide open, my mind was filled with confusion and confusion, shock, confusion and worry, and I felt like I was stupid for a moment...
This man actually did this for me! What is it for?
I recalled all my past experiences hard, but no matter how I recalled, I never remembered any contact with Lin Yu, how could he do this!
This is too illogical!
Teacher Wang's words were obviously telling me the attitude of her students, so even if I don't care about Lin Yu anymore, there seems to be no reason to say anything now to refuse his request to become my teacher.
Did these two collude?
I actually felt this way in my heart
impossible!
Who is Teacher Wang? How could she do such a bad thing? I still don’t believe she would do this...
The chaotic thoughts flashed in my mind, just a moment
Just after Teacher Wang said those somewhat amazing words, two "tap" sounds suddenly came from outside the door, and the sound seemed to be somewhat similar to the sound of a woman's high heels ticking the ground.
But the sound was very small and was separated by the door, so I couldn't hear it clearly, and then no sound came again
Looking at Teacher Wang's expression again, it seemed that she did not notice the sound just now. Could it be that I heard it wrong?
But it’s nothing to think about it. My mood was very uneasy just now. My five senses had a certain degree of influence, and my voice was vaguely not very clear. It was normal to hear it wrong.
Did I get lost in my mind after being told by Teacher Wang?
I thought of myself and didn't pay attention to it anymore
Lu Qing Ah, I know the character of my student best. If he hadn't truly appreciated your talent, he would never do such a thing! So you have to cherish his painstaking efforts for you and must work hard. Do you understand?
The woman suddenly said this
I was a little distracted because of what happened just now, and suddenly heard Teacher Wang ask this. I didn't think much about it. I nodded quickly and said: Well, I will work hard
But this is obviously not what I want to say, so after I reacted, I gritted my teeth and said softly: It’s just that Teacher Lin Yu did this to break the school’s convention. I always feel that it’s not good. I think...I think it’s okay...I can change a tutor to guide me, so that Chen Ruxue’s father won’t make things difficult for the school, and Teacher Lin Yu doesn’t have to make things difficult for him...!
At this moment, my heart was pounding. For the first time, I actually refuted her request when facing my most respected teacher Wang Peixin. I also felt a bit reckless when I did this. I just thought of learning with Lin Yu with the domineering woman Shen Ruxue, and I felt uncomfortable all over. Besides, Chen Ruxue liked this man so much, how should I handle myself at that time?
But when I think of Shorna
I became a little nervous again at the Shelley Invitational Tournament. What if Wang Peixin didn’t arrange a mentor for me after she was angry?
At this moment, I was extremely entangled and didn't know what to do. I could only look at the reaction of the woman opposite me before talking.
Lu Qing, no mention of this in the future!
Teacher Wang said sarcastically before I could finish my words. Then she said softly: Not only Lin Yu wants to do this, I also support this matter! Although Chen Ruxue's parents are powerful in the dance circle, Chen Ruxue is too arrogant and domineering, and she did not take the teachers and rules of the school seriously! It's a pity that Chen Ruxue not only has a strong family background but also has amazing dancing talent. Even if we can't deal with it, your appearance gave me the opportunity to change this state... Last dance competition, we all saw that your overall strength was above Shen Ruxue. If you polish it well, you will definitely achieve greater success than her! So for the dignity of the school and our teachers, we all hope that you can perform well and completely suppress Chen Ruxue's arrogance... I am very confident in you, so when Lin Yu said that you want you to be his student, I agree very much. Teacher Wang said excitedly
Teacher Wang! I don’t have the will to compete with Chen Ruxue, and I don’t want to be Lin Yu… I was extremely shocked when I heard Teacher Wang say this. This is not a chess piece that makes me fight against Chen Ruxue’s family. This is definitely not an acceptable thing for me!
OK! Don't say it anymore, this matter is settled. Teacher Wang waved his hand and said loudly, as if he was very dissatisfied.
Teacher, I... I'm not willing to be used like this, what else do I have to say
Lu Qing, do you know who allocates the quota for the Shorna Shelley Dance Competition every year? If you can't figure it out, I see the qualification to participate in the competition... I'll reconsider it again... Wang Peixin helped out with some glasses that had slightly slipped down from her nose and said ruthlessly, "I never thought that this woman who has always been elegant has such a side!"
Is Shorna Shelley? This is my dream Ah...
Seeing Wang Peixin threatening with this incident, I lost the courage to persevere anymore, and looked at the table without saying a word.
Lu Qing Ah, don't be afraid, I am Ah on your side! The woman said gently, but I no longer trust this woman I once admired very much
It's getting late, so you go back too... The woman also stood up and said with a proud smile I've never seen before
I don't know how I went downstairs, nor what path I am on now, but I just walked forward in a daze...
It was already lunch break, and the campus became lively. Students walked out of the teaching building in groups, some went straight to the school cafeteria, while some were preparing to go out to improve their food. Some of the students were in a hurry, some were playing in groups, and laughing endlessly.
At this moment, I was walking in the crowd and seemed to be particularly alone. I seemed to have lost the perception of everything around me. Although I saw the every move of the people around me, they were like I came from a different world, a parallel time and space, and I was trapped in an indescribable complex state of mind and could not extricate myself.
Subconsciously, I wanted to tell me to avoid these people. Although I was a little confused, I still chose a relatively remote road, and the number of students around me gradually decreased. Perhaps only this slightly quieter atmosphere can make me relax for the moment.
Maybe it was because of a rain, the temperature today is lower than usual. Occasionally, a breeze blows by, and it feels quite refreshing, but I don’t want to appreciate it at this moment.
Chen Ruxue...Lin Yu...Wang Peixin...Chen Ruxue's parents...Li Li and Wang Manno...
I have a headache when I think of these people’s complex relationships. I have been pursuing dance art since I was a child. I never thought that one day I would be involved in such a complex situation.
I suddenly thought of a saying: The wood is so beautiful that the wind will destroy it!
If God hadn't given me this good suitcase, if my dancing skills were not like this, maybe I wouldn't have been involved in this intrigue.
But Lu Qing Ah, are you willing to be mediocre?
I really don't know...
Maybe it is really fair to go to heaven, and the more you get always pays interest...
Thinking about this, I feel a lot more relieved, and I feel a little better at this moment
Suddenly, a girl's cry came from behind: Xiaohan, look, what kind of car is that? It's so beautiful!
The girl's voice pulled me back from my chaotic thoughts to reality. I looked back and saw two girls standing not far behind me. One girl had freckles on her face, and the other was a little chubby girl holding a cello box in her hand.
The girl with freckles on her face was covering her mouth with excitement, while the other chubby girl noticed my turn and looked at me.
I hurriedly turned around. After all, it was not too polite to look at the other person like this, not to mention that I was unwilling to join in the fun.
When I turned around, a dark blue car indeed appeared on the road in front of me, slowly heading towards us. The car made a rumbling sound of the engine, breaking the tranquility of this somewhat remote path
Because the path is narrow, I subconsciously turned sideways and took a step towards the roadside
Another girl behind her said with a slightly Shaanxi accent: This car is a very famous sports car. I gave a wedding performance a while ago, and the first car was also a car of this brand.
I also looked at the car's logo, which was a very special symbol, like Poseidon's trident in Western mythology. Although I don't know the car and don't know what the logo is, the car logo is designed very exquisitely and should be a good car.
I thought casually
What is the name of this car? Oh, I still remember it at that time! The girl with a northern Shaanxi accent said in a little annoyed manner.
Yes, I remembered it! It's called Maserati, yes, it's this brand, the emcee told me! It's an Italian brand, it's so expensive! The girl said happily
Maserati…
It's the first time I've heard of this brand, and the name is pretty good
The car was not driving fast, and it happened to drive to my side at this moment, and the car suddenly stopped...
I felt a little surprised because the road was unobstructed at this moment, but I was not so idle at this time to be curious about these things. When I thought of training with Chen Ruxue every day in the future, my hair was standing up all over my body. Forget it, take one step at a time, I thought...
I continued walking forward without stopping, and suddenly the sound of the car door opening came from behind me...
Lu Qing A young and very magnetic voice sounded from behind me
I'm not familiar with this voice, who could it be?
I turned around and looked at the person behind me who called me. Suddenly I tightened my body and took a step back.
It's him!
At this moment, a tall man standing by the side of the car was standing at the front of me with a smile on his face, gently closing the door with his hands.
The man wore a white shirt, and his slightly thin figure was very suitable for such simple clothes. The sleeves of the shirt were rolled to the elbows, and the exposed forearm muscles were clearly distinguished but not thin. You can see at a glance that only by practicing dance to perfection can you have such a muscle shape.
The man was wearing a pair of light-colored jeans on his lower body, and his legs were rolled up to reveal his ankles, which made him look taller, which was already over 1.80 meters taller.
The man is wearing light brown pointed leather shoes on his feet, and the style and leather look extremely exquisite. It should probably be one of the luxury brands I can think of.
Suddenly, the two girls behind me just arrived at the opposite side of the road at some point. They all looked at the man opposite me with red faces. The two of them whispered and didn't know what they were saying. Occasionally, they could suddenly be excited because of their words. What a vague thing they heard. So handsome!
The legs are so long!
Words like
The man seemed to have become accustomed to this kind of occasion, and did not pay attention to the two girls' comments, but walked towards me.
Looking at this man, my mood is a bit complicated...
Watching him walk towards me, I realized that my troubles were coming, and suddenly I felt like I was running away, but wasn't it a bit strange to do this? It seemed that there was no suitable reason. I didn't continue to look at this man, but looked at the side, hoping that time would pass faster.
When did I become so scared of a man? I thought to myself with a little self-deprecating thought.
No, it shouldn't be afraid, to be precise, it should be annoying!
I can't like the temperament of this man no matter what. Once I get close, I feel uncomfortable and want to hide from afar.
Forget it, I can't hide today, and I still have to meet next week! It's better to adapt in advance, otherwise I'll be bad when facing two people I don't like at one time
This person is not someone else, the so-called first genius dancer Lin Yu, whom Teacher Wang mentioned many times today!
The first genius dancer I don’t know who gave such a title. If it were his own claim, it would be speechless...
With my random thoughts, the man also quickly came to me. He was already very close to me and was still trying to move forward. I instinctively took a step back gently to keep him outside my safe distance.
The man seemed to notice his rudeness, was slightly stunned, and stopped.
I lowered my head and said softly: Teacher Lin
Lu Qing, why are you here? The man seemed very happy and said while smiling at me.
I just came back from Professor Wang Peixin and was about to go to the cafeteria. I said casually, hoping that the conversation would end soon
Teacher Wang called me just now, and I heard you agreed!
Lin Yu's voice suddenly became a little excited, and then said: Teacher Wang is still speaking with great strength. I thought you would still be like last time. I'm glad you changed your mind.
So shameless!
The man in front of me still looked very gentlemanly, and he didn't seem to know how I promised Wang Peixin. If they didn't collude, I wouldn't believe it. Is this so-called genius dancer who loves art like this...
I was very angry, but I couldn't show it yet. The hands behind my back were tightly clasped to each other to vent my dissatisfaction...
Professor Wang Peixin's words are indeed very powerful. I said sarcastically
Lin Yu still smiled and had no reaction. Didn’t he hear my irony? Or did he pretend that he didn’t hear it?
I have to admire the acting skills of the man in front of me
Teacher Lin, I remember that I told you last time that my dance style is not suitable for you. If I force myself to study, I am afraid that it will disappoint you in the end. But I heard from Professor Wang that you designated me as your student. Since you already know my attitude, why should you do this?
Facing such a man, my principles have always been straightforward, and I don't want him to misunderstand
Suddenly I heard me say this, the man's smiley expression suddenly froze, and gradually returned to his usual melancholy expression. He looked at me and suddenly said solemnly: I don't know how Teacher Wang told you, but since you have agreed, why not try it and think about it? You just said that your style is not suitable for me, but I don't agree with this sentence. I always feel that my dance philosophy can perfectly match your style. No other teacher in this school can maximize your potential like me. This is also the reason why I insist on teaching you personally. You think these may just be my set of words, but when I really started to guide you, you knew that what I said was true! So I would wait for at least half a year to consider it, okay? Then you say you don't want to learn from me, and I will definitely respect your decision!
This man's expression was very serious when he spoke, which forced me to consider the weight of this sentence
He was so full! Half a year? I had no reason to refuse...
I lowered my head and weighed it. In fact, there was nothing to worry about. If this man was strong, I would not have the possibility of rejecting it at this moment. I don’t know whether this man suddenly felt kind or that he was so confident. Since he said that, why don’t I give myself a chance according to his words!
I suddenly raised my head and looked at the arrogant man who could be described as beautiful and said: Then you have to keep your word. If I want to change the tutor in half a year, you can't stop me. I raised my head and my expression became rarely serious.
OK, I promise you! The man showed an extremely confident expression and said loudly!
……
The blue sports car started again, and I watched it slowly drive away, and there was an exquisite cylindrical ornament in my palm.
It is not accurate to say that it is an ornament. In fact, this is an electronic invitation, or it can be said to be a ticket.
I should have rejected him...
Looking at the complex carvings on this invitation letter for a long time...
The originally opened palms gently clenched, holding the exquisite electronic ticket tightly, and a helpless smile appeared on the corner of my mouth.
Suddenly I realized that I had become so unprincipled. Lu Qing Ah, do you think you are not in trouble enough?
I secretly scolded myself for being incompetent. I thought I could separate myself from Lin Yu, but I agreed...
Fortunately, he finally refused his request to have lunch together, which is a small comfort.
Thinking of this, I walked to the cafeteria alone with the book "Dancer" in my hand......
It was almost ten minutes late at this time. Yueting and I sat in a corner of a coffee shop on the side of the campus. The latte in the cup in front of me was already slightly cool, and the small cake on the table didn't take a few bites. I held my cheeks and looked out the window, looking at the screen of the mobile phone that had not been lit for a long time from time to time.
Because today is Friday, there are many guests coming to the cafes that are usually deserted, but these things have not attracted my attention.
Yueting was watching some classic dance videos on her mobile phone, and seemed to be in a good mood.
There is no wifi in the dormitory, so Yueting often comes to this small cafe to get online. I have accompanied her many times. This small shop has become the most common place I go to except the dance studio.
The store manager is a woman in her thirties. We all call her Lisa. She is a very interesting person. Because her husband earns a lot of money outside, he bought her such a shop for her to do something casually. Lisa likes to drink coffee very much, so she opened a small coffee shop and named it 'Lisacafé'
It can be seen that Lisa likes to run this store very much. She personally chooses the decoration and decoration of every place. The coffee machine is imported from abroad, and even the raw materials are the best coffee beans in Brazil. However, the coffee in this store is not expensive. In her words, this store is her hobby, not to make money.
Maybe it's because I appreciate her personality that I also like everything here, and this place makes me feel particularly relaxed
The sky outside gradually darkened, and my heart became empty. The latte and cake I liked to drink felt boring.
At this moment, the phone placed on the table is still lying quietly, as if it has been sleeping for thousands of years...
He still didn't contact me...
I used to read the rich lady in the novel and saw the scene where I fell in love with a doctor when I was a doctor. I always disagree. I felt that the girl in the book was really pretentious. It was just a fool to write it into the book. But I didn't know that I had also experienced the mood of the boudoir of "Lovely is always annoyed by ruthlessness". I really don't know how to express my mood at this moment.
Has this man really forgotten me? Where is he now?
Uncle, are you really going to do this to me?
You treated me like that night, now do you really have the heart to be strangers to me?
It seemed that my depressed mood was noticed by Yue Ting. She slowly placed her phone on the desktop, pressed the pause button, took off her headphones, looked at me and asked with concern: Xiaoqing, are you okay? No matter how you look unhappy, you are much more haggard, this is not like our beautiful lady Lu.
Xiaoting, I'm fine, I just don't have much appetite recently. I smiled at my best friend and replied
Yueting has been paying attention to my mood these days because of the last incident. She often makes me happy if I have something to do.
It's really hard for her. I haven't told her about my affairs, but she is still so kind to me. Without her company, I really don't know how to survive these days.
Xiaoting, thank you, I am very glad to meet you during my college years...
I thought silently in my heart
By the way, it will be Yueting’s birthday in a few days. What should I give her?
This is my first birthday with her since I met her, and this gift must be carefully prepared!
I looked at the birthday gift "Dancer" on the table, and my heart was warm.
By the way, I haven't asked you yet, what's going on with Teacher Wang today? Ah! Are you going to be his student? Ah, did I hit it by me? Yueting chuckled and pointed at me and said, her excitement was beyond words
Xiaoting, don't guess it, I know that this picture is the most unhidden thing. If you don't explain it clearly to you, you may not be able to pass it on! Okay, tell you, I have become Lin Yu's student now. When I said this, I sighed helplessly
Lin Yu’s student…
What! Yue Ting suddenly raised her voice and said loudly with wide eyes
You can speak softly! There are so many people here. I pulled Yueting's hand and said in a low voice.
Lin Yu! That handsome teacher Lin Yu! Yue Ting also realized her loss of composure and hurriedly lowered her voice and asked in disbelief.
Well, that's the person I replied softly, holding a small metal spoon in my left hand and stirring it in the cold coffee
You are not kidding! Really, Ah! Lin Yu has never been a student! How many girls are thinking about it! Why did you become his student all at once!
Yue Ting asked repeatedly. Seeing her excited look, I knew that his gossip hormones had reached the extreme again
I don't know why he accepted students this time, and Teacher Wang didn't tell me, maybe he just wanted to be a teacher, I shrugged and said helplessly.
How is that possible? Could it be that Lin Yu has that meaning to you... Yueting suddenly showed a teasing expression to me, and said with her fingers drawn in circles
There is nothing wrong, don't talk nonsense, Chen Ruxue is also her student, I said softly
Chen Ruxue! That young lady! Lin Yu took in a few students! Yueting immediately put away her smile when she heard Chen Ruxue's name, and said nodded and looked disliked.
There are only two of us, and we will have to do extracurricular training with Lin Yu in the future. I shook my head and said, I felt uncomfortable when I thought about this, and I felt passively trapped in a whirlpool.
Moreover, it’s not because of her dad! She looks arrogant all day long, and she looks angry. Many teachers don’t like her. Yue Ting said with disdain.
Don't say that to others. I have seen Chen Ruxue's dancing skills, and it is indeed very outstanding! I frowned and didn't like Yueting's harsh words to others.
No matter how outstanding it is, is it your defeated player! Yue Ting stuck out her tongue and said
I told you Ah, with you here, Lin Yu wouldn't choose her if she had a little aesthetic taste. I'm definitely not bragging. You are definitely the best woman I've ever seen, let alone the one that looked like Shen Ruxue! Lin Yu's artistic level is so high, and her aesthetic taste is not bad, so don't worry... Yue Ting's more excited as she spoke, and her hand began to knock on the table.
Yueting, why are you getting more and more outrageous? What can I worry about? And Ah, Xiaoting, don’t always compare me with Shen Ruxue. Her family is very powerful. In this environment, I can’t compare to her. In fact, as long as I can keep dancing freely, I will be very satisfied... I said softly, and after saying that, I looked out the window, and I didn’t say my next sentence
If the uncle is by my side at this moment, I will be satisfied...
Hi, you are always like this. I have never seen you as pure and greedy. Yueting saw that I didn't pay attention to her anymore. She seemed to feel a little uninteresting and muttered
Forget it, I won’t tell you anymore. Today, Teacher Su gave me a lot of videos, all of which are classic dances that are not available on the market. I have to hurry up and study hard. After that, Yueting put on her headphones again and clicked on the button to continue playing
At this moment, the phone on the desk suddenly vibrated, it was a text message!
I hurriedly picked up my phone, and my heartbeat suddenly became very fierce
I saw a message on the lit screen at this time, only a few words
If someone can see my expression at this time, then what they see must be...
A brilliant smile!
The screen of the phone is still on, and the sentence in the middle is very simple: Child, I will wait for you at the east gate of the school tomorrow at 6 o'clock. It's cold in the morning, so I'll wear it thicker, Wang Yongnian
……
Buzzing!
The vibration of my cell phone woke me up from my sleep. It was just dawn and the time displayed on my cell phone was 4:30
I don't know why the uncle arranged the time at 6 o'clock in the morning, but I definitely don't want to be late anyway. Fortunately, I used to go to bed early and get up early to practice dancing. Although this time is early, it is not difficult for me.
Yue Ting in the bed opposite was still sleeping soundly. After swallowing a few saliva, she turned over several times, maybe she was having some beautiful dreams. I chuckled and thought, she was such a cute girl!
But in order not to wake them up, I acted very lightly and I was cautious and didn't dare to speak out.
As usual, I maintained the habit of defecation in the morning, but when I went to the bathroom, it evoked my memories at my uncle's house. I don't know if the aunt named Yumei had introduced the fat aunt to Uncle Wang Yongnian.
Thinking about this makes me feel sad. Maybe that aunt is the uncle's home, and what am I?
After wiping my butt, I went to the bathroom and cleaned myself up at a faster speed. Then I put on a new set of student uniforms, picked up my wallet and mobile phone, put it in my pink bag, and walked out of the dormitory with a little excitement.
The wallet was specially withdrawn last night. This was the money for medicine and clothes that the uncle paid for me. I will definitely not forget it.
After applying medicine this week, the injury has healed at this moment. Perhaps as Dr. Xu said, it should be cured by taking medicine for another week, but at this moment I hope he can say it longer, so that I can meet the uncle more
Thinking of seeing him for a while, my heart was beating constantly, and my lower body became wet and slippery again without realizing it. That night I had so deep impression that every detail is vivid in my mind, and it makes my cheeks red when I think about it.
The air in the morning was particularly fresh. It seemed to have been drizzling last night. The grass on the roadside was wet and green. From time to time, rainwater stored on the leaves fell down. The air was filled with freshness and sweetness, just like my mood at this moment.
I slapped the pink leather bag cross-body, while I walked briskly on the road with my hands on my back, and from time to time I tiptoed and turned around
After a while, the east gate of the school appeared in front of me. The watch on my wrist showed at 5:30, and I actually arrived so early!
Why are you so unreserved? Recently, when I think of my uncle, I feel like I have become a different person, often ignoring me
I shook my head helplessly, but a smile appeared on my face
Maybe I came earlier than him!
When I walked to the school gate, I didn't see the figure that often appeared in my mind. I couldn't help but feel a little disappointed. He wouldn't lie to me, right?
The young guard seemed to have not yet started work. At this moment, the east gate was quiet. I was standing on the side of Li who was standing on the door.
Suddenly I heard something moving outside the door, as if it was a puff sound. I didn't hesitate and hurried over to see what was going on. But I was happy when I saw the scene in front of me.
In front of me, a dark-skinned man was sitting quietly on the stone steps at the door, holding a long cigarette pole in his hand and smoking quietly. The man seemed to be still immersed in his own world and did not notice my approach.
For some reason, I became extremely happy when I saw this man
I walked gently to the man, leaned down and said softly to his ear: Uncle, long time no see
The man didn't expect me to get closer. Hearing my words, he suddenly turned to look at me. The cigarette that had already taken a big sip was swallowed and he choked him and coughed repeatedly.
I didn't expect this to happen, so I hurried over and patted the uncle on the back and said: Sorry, uncle, I didn't mean it...
I felt apologized in my heart. I didn't know why I just wanted to tease this man who already possessed me, but I didn't expect that it would make me feel distressed in the end
It's okay, it's okay! Cough... Daughter, why did you arrive so early? I was shocked just now. The man in front of me is nothing but someone else. It's the old man Wang Yongnian who saved me twice
The man coughed repeatedly, but his expression didn't look angry, and he looked at me and smiled...
Wouldn't it be better to be earlier? You weren't too early. I raised my head and pretended to be very proud, but the smile on the corners of my mouth betrayed my thoughts. I was so happy to see the uncle again!
Let's set off earlier! I asked, Dr. Hao Runxiang has returned from worshiping his ancestors today, and there must be many people. We have to go there early, otherwise we might not look down on it today, so that's a waste of time. The man simply said
Didn’t Dr. Xu say he went to the hospital today?
I remembered Dr. Xu's words at that time, and I remembered that he would go to talk to his father-in-law about visiting the weekend, but I hoped that he would not be able to go to the hospital.
I called Hao Runxiang yesterday, and he said that his son-in-law Ah, his medical skills are indeed good. He is lazy and willing to eat and get a slack. He has no choice but to do anything about that boy, so in general, Dr. Hao comes to the hospital in person, and he doesn't want his son-in-law named Xu to get his hands on his uncle. The uncle smiled heartily and said with a cheerful smile.
Well, thank you uncle! By the way, I withdrew some money yesterday. See if the money is enough for medicine and clothes. I suddenly thought of the cost of owing uncle medicine and clothes, so I hurriedly continued the topic.
When the man heard this, he suddenly raised his face and said: Oh, there is not much money at all. Why do you think about it? You don’t have to pay back Ah. If you take the money back, I won’t accept it. The man’s words are firm, but I don’t know how to speak again.
Uncle, I can't... I still wanted to continue talking, but I was interrupted by the uncle. Child, I really don't have to care about this little money. If you continue like this, how can I take you to see Ah?
I lowered my head gently. This aspect is really not what I am good at. In short, I will find a way later...
The uncle is right. Today, there are surprisingly many people in Hao's Traditional Chinese Medicine Clinic, and even at the beginning we didn't even have a place to sit.
Like last time, as soon as I entered the house, many men who were waiting in the house stared at me again, but this time the uncle had experience and stood in front of me and did not come over to harass me without any ignorance.
But the look of some men still makes me feel uncomfortable when they look at me. I don’t know if the folk customs in Dongjiao County are so tough? Don’t you know that it is very impolite to stare at others like this.
I had no way to stop them, so I had to hide behind the uncle and lower my head shyly
I'll get a number, wait for me. The uncle turned around and said to me, then walked towards the door of the inner room and lined up.
I, who could have been hiding behind the uncle, lost my protection now and was instantly exposed to many eyes staring, making me feel like I had nowhere to hide.
Is it because I'm too sensitive to think too much?
Because I lowered my head at this moment, it was difficult to look up and scan the surroundings. I also noticed the actions of some men around me by my light. Maybe it was just my illusion...
I comfort myself like this
Suddenly, an old voice came from beside him: Child, don't be afraid, this is in public, these men can't do anything about you because the sound is very small, only I can hear it. Maybe the uncle can hear it, but I didn't see how he reacted to it.
I turned around and saw an elderly grandma beside me with wrinkles on her face, gray hair, and slightly hunched. At this moment, the top of her head was just around my chest, and she was looking at me with a smile.
The old lady's kind face made me feel a little relaxed
I didn't understand what grandma meant for a moment, and said softly: Grandma, what did you just say, I don't understand very much?
Haha, you little girl asked knowingly... You also saw those men looking at you all the time, right? The old lady lowered her voice and said
I confirmed that she meant the same as I understood it and nodded slightly
It's not that my old woman is troublesome. Next time I come here, I'll wear some gauze scarves and masks. It's better to cover my face. She raised her head and covered her mouth with her hands.
Why? I frowned, and I was a little confused about it
Hearing my question, the old lady looked embarrassed and did not answer me immediately
After a while, she observed the surroundings, then leaned toward me and whispered: I can't say too much, but I can tell you that this area is now under the jurisdiction of a gang leader named Liu. Some of the people sitting in the hall are from this gang. These people are not serious people, so I said you should be careful.
Then she continued: I don’t usually tell people this, just know it yourself, don’t say these things to others Ah The old lady suddenly became a little mysterious.
I suddenly felt a little alert. I am not the kind of innocent and silly girl. At this moment, this woman's actions that made me feel a little unreasonable.
But so far I can't think of any threat she can pose to me, and this is just my sixth sense, and there is no substantial evidence to show that she has any adverse intentions.
I can only wait and see what she is going to do? Maybe it's not what I thought!
So I nodded to her again to show that I heard it
She was not surprised to see my response, but continued to lower her voice and said: Child, you look so handsome. There is no daughter in Dongjiao County that compares to that family!
As he said that, grandma laughed a few more times, and then said: You are such a beautiful girl walking on the street, it’s not a fault for those young men to stare at you, hehe
The old lady looked around in private and suddenly said to me: Child, our Dongjiao County is not the territory of Ansheng. I think you are from another place. You must be more careful, especially for a girl like you, don’t come out alone...
After saying that, she suddenly looked at the uncle who was still queuing up and asked casually: Who is with you?
I smiled without comment and didn't answer. At this moment, I know that the less I say, the better
It would be better to have someone to take care of it. Haha, child, where are you? It was also for Hao Runxiang's name? The woman saw that I didn't reply, so she changed the topic a little embarrassedly
Last time I saw it by a doctor named Xu. I replied to her politely
Oh, Dr. Xiao Xu Ah, Hao Runxiang’s son-in-law! I heard that medical skills are also good... Child, what are you going to see in the clinic?
Some injuries on his body
……
This old lady kept chatting with me in a mess. Rather than talking, she was trying to get me in a mess. She often asked me some personal questions in her words.
At first I answered her politely, but later I felt that it was a bit unusual. No matter how enthusiastic an old lady was, she wouldn’t have talked so much to me as soon as she met!
So after talking, I simply said that I wanted to go to the bathroom, so I got rid of this woman
When I came out of the bathroom, I found that the old lady had disappeared. I breathed a sigh of relief, but I always felt something was wrong in my heart. I secretly strengthened my vigilance and hoped that I would leave here as soon as possible after I recovered from the injury. I thought so in my heart
Not long after, the uncle also lined up and walked over with the number in his hand.
The uncle walked to me, and a long-lost smile appeared on his face. He signaled me to walk into the corner and then said: I just said to Hao Runxiang and got you a number that should be queued up soon.
It seems that the back door is popular everywhere...
I smiled at the uncle, thinking in my heart that I owe this man a favor again, and it became a habit to owe him as much as he owes me.
But what made me speechless was that I actually enjoyed the care of this man in my heart. Could it be that I became more dependent on him?
I can't figure out what I feel at this moment...
Alas, I can only follow the feeling, I thought of it helplessly...
Sure enough, it was not long before I was ranked
Under the dissatisfaction of a middle-aged woman who had been waiting at the door for a long time, I walked into Dr. Hao's clinic with a little embarrassedness. The uncle stayed at the door and closed the door. He himself did not come in. At this moment, there were only Dr. Hao Runxiang and I in the room.
In front of him was a kind old man with a high myopia mirror. When he saw me coming in, he signaled me to sit down.
But I seemed to feel the old man's eyes looking at me a little strange, as if he was looking for someone's shadow on my face. After looking at it for a while, he seemed to lower his head and say: Not like
The voice is very soft and I can't hear it clearly, don't you?
Not like anyone?
I felt a little surprised
But the old man quickly reacted and smiled at me embarrassedly, as if the previous actions had not happened at all.
The first time I came into contact with this famous Chinese medicine doctor, I had a pretty good first impression of him, much better than that of Doctor Xu.
The old man was very polite and asked me about my injuries in very gentle words.
I did not reserve the discussion and treatment method of Dr. Xu to the old man.
But when I mentioned Dr. Xu's method of touching his feet and chest, I still swept past me, and my face couldn't help but turn a little red.
But what was unexpected was that after hearing me, Dr. Hao Runxiang's expression seemed to become solemn. He was silent for a long time and his face was not very good.
After a long time, the old man sighed and said softly: Good boy, why did you tell me what to take a weekend break? I only know what's going on now...
But he suddenly realized that I was still there. He raised his head and looked at me and said: Child, let me see the injury on your feet
here we go again!
Fortunately, there was an old man in front of me, so I was not as embarrassed as Dr. Xu last time...
So I removed my right foot shoes and socks and lifted them up like last time...
No need to do this, just put it on your shoes and flip the soles of your feet so that I can see the wound. The old man said casually
Is this OK? I'm a little surprised
Answered to the old man Ah with a smile
I was speechless. What did Doctor Xu ask last time? I couldn't help but feel a little surprised...
So I opened my right leg outward, flipped my soles more than 90 degrees, revealing the wound
The old man looked at it for a while, nodded and said: Show me your left foot too
So I also gave the old man a look at the injury on my left foot
After looking at the wound, Dr. Hao said easily: The wound has recovered well. Although there are still some traces, it is no longer a big deal. I just prescribe some medicine for you, so there will be no scars left afterwards.
Thank you Dr. Hao, I also said to the old man with a smile
I'll look at your other wound. The old man smiled and nodded and said.
Of course I know where the other injury is, but...
I hesitated when I remembered Dr. Xu's move last time, but I didn't move for a moment.
You can do this, lean on me a little bit. Doctor Hao probably saw me in a difficult face and suddenly said to me, his tone was very calm.
At this moment, I was blushing and my cheeks were a little hot. I moved my body forward for a distance. Just as I was about to lift the corner of my clothes and reveal my chest, the old man opposite shook his hand and said: You don’t need to lift your clothes, it’s enough to pass through the clothes... As I said that, in my somewhat surprised eyes, my right index finger and middle finger were put together, and I clicked several positions on my breasts through the clothes. Then he stopped and said with a slightly strange expression: I just observed your chest. According to your previous statement, the current state of this injury should have been healed, and the muscles and soft tissues have basically been reduced. At most, the medicine for one week will definitely be cured, but... The man said that he started to speak and stopped.
Doctor Hao, what's wrong? I couldn't help but ask in my curiosity when I heard this.
Forget it, no matter how much it is, it is also the medicine prescribed in our clinic. I won’t hide it from you, nor do I boast about it. I have never deceived those who seek medical treatment for decades, and I have always said something directly!
The old man patted his chest solemnly and said to me
I felt a little nervous at this moment. What does Dr. Hao Runxiang mean? Could it be that there is something wrong with the medicine prescribed by Dr. Xu before?
With the doubt in my heart, I carefully listened to the old man's next words
Let me tell you this. If what you said before was the truth, then even if you use the best ointment in our house, it won’t be so fast! The part I touched just now is not only tight, but also very elastic, and it doesn’t look like a muscle strain at all. Therefore, I judge that you should have used our unique formula “Yu Nu Paste” this week!
The man said in a deep voice
Jade girl cream!
I felt a little funny when I heard the man's words. The doctor in this small county is really interesting. Why did I give my medicine a name in a martial arts novel? I have always disbelief of these mysterious things. Now I even doubt whether this old man is a liar. However, using his medicine is indeed effective, which has dispelled some doubts.
Yes, it is the "Yu Nu Ointment"! This medicine has carefully added a few rare herbs to my home's regular skin care cream, which is especially effective for women's care. If used on women's breasts, it can make them extremely firm and elastic. This is passed down by my ancestors and has no side effects. It's just... The old man stopped talking when he said this.
Just what? I asked quickly
It is only during the process of using it that women's sexual desire will greatly increase, so it becomes the "Yu Nu Ointment"! I have never used this medicine very rarely, and I don't know why this little bastard has used it for you. Let's see how I deal with him when I go back!
The old man suddenly thought of something and became cursing
How can this become a "jade girl ointment" if it increases greatly? I am both angry and funny in my heart
Then I thought about the performance after using this ointment, and then I suddenly realized it. No wonder I couldn’t control anything that night and I was with my uncle…
Thinking of this, I was already blushing and secretly got down
Logically speaking, I should be angry at this moment, why would I feel a little grateful!
Lu Qing, what are you thinking in your head? I can't help but keep asking myself
Little girl, no matter how we say this, we are wrong, I will apologize to you for my untrue son-in-law! The old man looked at me seriously and said, with sincerity in his words
When I thought that I was not doing anything, and the effect of the medicine was really good, I didn’t want to pursue it anymore, so I said to the old man: Doctor Hao, although this matter has indeed had some impact on me, if you don’t tell me, I can’t know, so I don’t want to pursue anything. I just hope that I don’t use this strange medicine this time!
The old man opposite saw that I didn't seem to blame him, and his expression was a little surprised, but he quickly turned into a relieved smile and said: Haha, little girl, your personality is very compatible with my temper! In this way, I will count you as free medicine for the next week. After a while, I will tell the pharmacy that you don't have to pay. I guess you will be cured after using these medicines!
The old man laughed and said cheerfully, then he looked at the door and said with some sarcastic words: This old man hasn't come in yet. Next time I have to ask him when he gave birth to a girl like you. I don't know! Your father is too strong and can't touch him normally, which makes the guys who used to drink and brag together look the same as they don't know! Your father's temper can't be changed!
My dad! Is he talking about the uncle? Could it be that the uncle and Dr. Hao just now told me that I am his daughter?
Unexpectedly, this stupid uncle actually made up lies and was more casual than anyone else. Let’s see how I would tease him with this for a while!
I was so happy that I made the old man opposite laugh.
Your father doesn't like to owe others what he wants. I don't like to charge his money, so he doesn't want to come over. I'll think this is good. Next time you two come over, if I spend money, I will secretly return the money to you?
The old man said with a smile
This is not OK. Treatment costs money, how can I do this! I said without hesitation
Although I am not the uncle's daughter, I can't embarrass him. In principle, I still have to follow the rules.
Tsk! Why don’t you understand, your father saved his life when he was in the army! So I can’t take your money... It’s because I always have to pay back this favor. Your father didn’t come to me later. Look, he made an exception to come to me because of your injury. You don’t know how happy I am!
The old man stroked his beard excitedly and said
It turned out that the uncle saved the old man's life. No wonder Dr. Hao insisted not to take his money.
I couldn't help but think of how many pasts I don't know about.
At this moment, this man developed an unknown sense of mystery and charm in my mind. He was like a black hole, slowly attracting my soul bit by bit.
After a few more greetings with the old man, I was about to get up and say goodbye. Doctor Hao called me again and said with a serious expression: Child, go back and tell your father that I still remember his kindness, so that he should not forget my old comrade-in-arms! I also want to brag and drink with him like before, just like before... The old man seemed to be quite emotional when he said halfway through the old man.
Comrades-in-arms! This old man is at least 70 years old. The uncle is only in his fifties. How could he be a comrades-in-arms with the uncle?
I was wondering, but this was still a matter between them, and I couldn't get into anything.
Grandpa Hao, why don’t you tell him directly? I didn’t care about the question in my heart
This... I used to be sorry for him, so I didn't have the face to look for him on my own initiative... The old man seemed to touch a sensitive nerve halfway through his words. He suddenly stopped talking and sat quietly on the chair and fell into deep thought.
What happened between them?
Maybe these two men will be buried in their hearts for the rest of their lives. I know very well about the uncle's temper...
I quietly left the house and did not disturb this somewhat devastated old man again
At this moment, a sigh suddenly came from behind me. I quickly turned around and saw that it was an uncle...
Later, I passed on Dr. Hao's words to the uncle. I originally wanted to tease the uncle by taking advantage of the uncle's lying that it was my father, but at this time I lost this interest.
The man listened quietly to my retelling and was silent for a long time, but in the end he was speechless
Let's get the medicine, the uncle said quietly
Well, at this time, I became my uncle's follower, and I will do whatever the uncle said
This time you spent money. Since Dr. Hao doesn't accept the medicine, then he will give it to me. The uncle actually said this. Although this is very plain, I still noticed the softening of the uncle's attitude.
After all, he is still a comrade-in-arms Ah!
I was thinking about various fragments of friendship on the battlefield, but I was happy.
Not long after, the uncle walked out of the clinic with two plastic bags in his hand. The man said nothing to me!
It's really machismo!
I snorted in my heart
The uncle just left the clinic said to me: Let's go, I'll take you back now...
Send me back...
really……
He really said that, I stood quietly by the street and suddenly felt so lonely!
I was still fantasizing that he had changed his mind just now, but why are you now?
It's all my unreasonable thoughts!
I smiled a little miserable...
He really doesn't like me...
Is it like this that we ended...
My eyes suddenly darkened and my body fell to the side
Child, you! I heard the uncle's anxious words
Does he still care about me? I thought in a daze
The dizziness in the brain was just a moment!
I felt myself lying in a solid arms, I opened my eyes gently, and I smiled...
The man looked at me tenderly, and I blushed...
But why was he like this before?
I still can't understand
Forget it, what do you want him to do? The man's arms are so comfortable...
I don't know why I walked to the car with the help of my uncle. If others saw my steps, they would probably think I was drunk.
But I was indeed drunk, drunk in the arms of this annoying man...
Child, what happened to you just now? The uncle saw that my consciousness was a little clearer, and he asked with his left hand on my shoulder
The unique male smell on men made me a little intoxicated. My face turned red and I said hesitantly: Uncle, I might have been a little tired just now...
Just as I was halfway through my words, my voice suddenly stopped abruptly, because just as I looked at the uncle, a person appeared on the corner of the street far behind him. The figure was so familiar. I couldn't help but feel nervous subconsciously. Even I couldn't figure out what was going on!
He was a girl who was a little different. She was not very tall. She had black stockings on her slightly thick legs, making her already fleshy legs stronger and stronger. She was wearing a pair of rare high heels. This was the first time I saw high heels with such thick soles. Her legs were short as if they were stepping on stilts.
The girl's upper body was black, and her body dress only covered her hips a little lower, tightly slinging her body, and her upper body was covered with a thin black jacket, and her sleeves were rolled up very high to reveal her slightly strong arms.
The girl's hair was dyed orange and curled under it to her chest, and it also covered part of her cheeks, making me feel a little confused.
But even so, I could still see the girl's face with heavy makeup. The girl's face looked very flat. Her nose and thick lips made her look even more funny after applying the powder. But at this moment, I couldn't laugh at all, but instead my heart sank to the bottom of the valley.
This face left a deep impression on me, and I recognized its owner at the first sight...
Liu Fengmei!
How could it be her!
How could she appear here!
A series of questions exploded in my mind. At this moment, I was trembling slightly, and the man next to me seemed to have noticed my strangeness. There was a hint of doubt in his eyes when he looked at me, but he didn't ask anything.
At this moment, the memory seemed to pull me back to the dilapidated country hut. Xiaomei, yellow-haired, A Biao, and the bald man humiliated me again in my eyes. The fear and helplessness swept across my body again. At this moment, goose bumps all over my body, and a chill wandered along my back until my whole body, and my breathing became disordered.
At this moment, my big hand that was on my shoulder suddenly slidly inward, and my whole body involuntarily leaned towards the man beside me. The man's body was very warm...
The moment I pressed my side to the uncle's chest, the trembling on my body disappeared instantly!
Turning his head to look at the dark-skinned man, his tough face and concerned eyes, my already hanging and fearful heart suddenly became calm
It's Ah, he's here...
I don’t know when this simple man has become the pillar of my spirit. No matter what I encounter, as long as I think of him by my side, I will naturally become safe and happy...
I, who had recovered from calmness, suddenly thought of something, and suddenly said to the man beside God: Uncle, don't move for now, I'm still a little dizzy
The man next to him was a little confused, but he nodded and said nothing
At this moment, I hid my body behind the uncle, covered my hair and observed the situation across the street.
Through my hair, I saw Liu Fengmei. At this moment, she was closer to me than before, but it seemed that she did not notice my existence, but walked straight in the other direction. Fortunately, I didn't notice me, so I breathed a sigh of relief at this moment.
Look at the direction she goes...
Isn’t that the Hao Chinese Medicine Clinic?
I was a little surprised
Did she go to see a doctor?
wrong!
After calming down, my observation skills have recovered most of my time. Only then did I realize that Liu Fengmei was not here alone.
Because I was too nervous before, I focused all my attention on her, thus ignoring the existence of the people around her.
There was another person beside her at this moment. He was a very rude man. At this moment, I suddenly thought of something...
That's not?!
The man was wearing a black vest, his slightly fat body was bulging but not bloated, and he was full of brute force. He was wearing blue shorts and his fat pants could not cover the man's unusual short and thick legs. His feet were covered with black mud in green slippers, and he followed Liu Fengmei step by step with his fat beer belly, as if he was very respectful to him.
This person is very familiar with him. He seems to have seen him somewhere, so why can't he remember it...
Black mud full of feet?
Black mud!
I remembered that it was the man who harassed me in the clinic last time, and the uncle even beat him!
I still vaguely remember his surname Li, and I can't remember what specific name he has
How could it be him?!
How could he be with Liu Fengmei?
Did they know each other before?
Before I could make me feel like I understood, I noticed the hunchbacked figure leading the way in front of them again...
It was actually the old lady who chatted with me!
How did these three people get together?!
At this moment, my mind was filled with mud. What was going on!
Could it be that they came to me?
My mind was spinning rapidly, and suddenly I had such an idea that even I felt was a bit incredible.
Is there a possibility? I hesitated...
But no matter what, since Liu Fengmei has arrived here, I must leave here as soon as possible!
Uncle, I'm back, let's leave here quickly! I'm determined, so I hurriedly said to the man beside me
The uncle also noticed something was wrong with me, frowned tightly, and said: OK, let’s get in the car first!
After saying that, he opened the car door and helped me to the passenger seat. After closing the door, he did not waste time. He quickly walked around the car, got in and started the car.
Seeing that the car had started and slowly drove to the main road, my heart was relaxed a little.
I don’t know if it’s conscious, but I took a look at the direction of the clinic again. Maybe I was still worried about Liu Fengmei and the others’ actions.
When the car passed by the front of the clinic, I saw Liu Fengmei and the man surnamed Li happened to push the door and enter
But at this moment, something that made my heart beat wildly!
The woman who was about to enter the door seemed to feel something, and suddenly turned her head and looked behind her. The direction she was looking at was exactly where my car window was!
Seeing this situation, my mind buzzed and my hair stood up!
I hurriedly earned my head to the other side, and at the same time I lay back so that my face could not be seen from the side of the car window...
But in just a moment, the car had skipped the street in front of the clinic and moved forward. While sitting in the car, I was like a topping of cold water, sitting in my seat motionless, my heart kept beating wildly, and a question was constantly repeated in my mind...
Did she see me?
Did she see me?
……
Child!...you are sober! What's wrong with you!... Why don't you talk! What happened?...
The sound seemed to come from the horizon, vague. I didn't know what was wrong with me, who was calling me, or was my illusion?
The voice gradually became clear, it was the voice of a familiar man, it was the uncle
I turned around and saw a dark-faced man shouting at me: Child! Did you hear me talking? What's wrong with you?
I looked around and the car had already driven to the countryside, surrounded by wheat fields
I was just a stunned person, why did I drive so far?
No wonder the uncle's voice is so anxious
I gently raised my upper body and smiled at the uncle and said: Did I fall asleep just now? Maybe I'm too tired recently. Sorry, Ah, I'm fine, you don't have to worry about me... After saying that, I lowered my head a little embarrassedly.
I'm not worried yet! I think something is wrong with you today! Come, get off the car and tell me what's going on! The uncle raised his face and said to me, seemingly angry.
I...I'm really nothing, don't be angry. Seeing the man's expression, I was shocked and hurriedly explained.
Bang!
The uncle didn't seem to hear what I said, jumped out of the car and closed the door.
Then I heard the car door on my side being opened by a man, and then the uncle appeared next to me very seriously and said in a deep voice: Get off the car, I want to chat with you!
Uncle, you...what else do I want to say
Get off the car first... The man's words are unquestionable
Since I met this man, I have seen him so serious for the first time, so I got out of the car obediently and stood opposite him with a little pretty face
Who did you seem to be hiding just now? Have you encountered any difficulties? Can you tell me? The uncle asked in the eyes
It seems that my actions just now were indeed too obvious, even the uncle had noticed it, and I hesitated a little at this moment
But after thinking about it, I said: Uncle, I just told you that I was a little tired of practicing dancing recently, so I was a little uncomfortable when I walked too much today. Why did you ask me this? You are thinking too much
It’s not that I think too much, I’m not a fool. I can see clearly what happened just now. I don’t want to cause trouble for you, so I just held back and didn’t ask, but I’m still worried! You must tell me now! Child, I’m not blaming you, I… I just want to help you! How can a girl, a girl, beg you!
The uncle still insisted, but the care for me in his words made me very grateful. He really wanted to help me
Do you want to tell him? I was also a little hesitant.
I have already talked about Liu Fengmei with my uncle before. I guess the uncle is probably thinking of this, but because my face has not been broken. If I continue to ask this, I am afraid that I will really talk about this in a while. What should I do?
A breeze blew, and the wheat fields behind the uncle were waving layer by layer, just like my mood at this moment
He was a soldier before, maybe he could help me...
This thought flashed in my mind. Do I want to seek his protection?
But if Liu Fengmei didn't see me, or if she and several other people appeared not against me, wouldn't I do this?
But how do you explain that old lady?
It's really hard to make a decision!
But at this moment, I suddenly thought of something. Liu Fengmei's father seemed to be the leader of the underworld here. I heard from the uncle that this person seemed very difficult to mess with.
If the uncle knew that this matter was related to Liu Fengmei, if the uncle gave up the situation, he would be fine if he really impulsively provoked the underworld here...
No! You must never let him get involved in this matter, and you cannot let him take this risk for me!
This man has saved me several times, and I have no choice but to repay me. If I take risks because of me, then how can I bear it? If this happens, I will never forgive myself, let alone I have regarded him as me...
I am the person I care about the most besides my parents!
Thinking of this, I breathed a sigh of relief, then I raised my head and said something in the man's incredible eyes:
Uncle, I really like you...
Only this way can make him stop asking questions. Now it’s time for me to attack!
I didn't give him a chance to react. When he was still a little surprised by my bold words, I hugged this vicissitudes of man again.
Last time it was from behind, this time it was really frontal. I seemed to be used to this feeling and put my head on the uncle's neck. Fortunately, the uncle is over 1.80 meters tall, otherwise I wouldn't be able to do this kind of bird-responsive action with my height.
Child, you are... The uncle's words were a little trembling, and I stroked the man's chest with my right hand, so warm!
Through the clothes, you can feel the man's heartbeat getting stronger and stronger, as if the whole world is trembling with this heartbeat
You did everything like that last time...you did it to me, I'm so happy
I have been thinking about you all these days, but you don’t contact me. You are really too much!
……
I just confessed one by one, maybe to change the topic quickly, maybe to myself, I can't tell it, but the words in my heart have been hidden in my heart for a long time, and at this moment I finally couldn't help but talk to this man that made me dream about. Even I didn't expect that I was such a bold girl.
Just as I fell into a man's arms and expressed my admiration, he did an unexpected move!
He then took a step back!
Then the man gently pushed me away in my somewhat dazed eyes...
What is he doing?
Is he rejecting me?
I was a little confused and stood there without moving
Child, don't do this... The man said with a twitching corner of his mouth
What? I screamed softly, thinking that I had heard it wrong
I can't do this. The man lowered his head and his words seemed to squeeze out from his teeth.
Don't you like me? My face is a little pale
I……!
The man seemed to have the impulse to say it, but in the end he only said one word, and then said dejectedly: You can't be with me!
The man's eyes are wandering at this moment and dare not look at me
Suddenly a breeze blew by, blew my hair...
Why? I said
We're not suitable, he answered
I don’t know when, but my tears began to flow constantly, dripping down my cheeks...
You said! What's wrong with me? You have to treat me like this! I shouted at the man in front of me and said
At this moment, I could no longer see the appearance of the uncle opposite me, because the tears were wet, and there was a blur in front of me.
I have never cried like this since I can remember. Even if I almost broke my ankle because of a difficult jump because of a high-difficulty jump, I didn't even get the balance. But this man did it...
Why is he doing this? Why did he pretend that nothing happened after possessing my body? Why did he play with my feelings like this!
I'm angry
Don't you understand? I'm not worthy of you! The man seemed to have used a lot of effort and said
After we had that night, I thought about what happened. I didn't know what happened that night, but I was so confused. When I woke up, I was stunned! I was like you, a girl... Do you know how old you are! Even my daughter is so young!
The man suddenly paused when he said this, and then he clenched his fists tightly.
This is something humans do! I... I am worse than beasts! The man slapped himself twice in the face as he said this!
That's what he thought!
This was beyond my expectations, and the original anger disappeared in an instant
At this moment, I finally knew that he didn't alienate me because he hated me...
I am willing to do it, you don't have to blame yourself! My words have become tender and tender.
That doesn't work either! Don't think that you owe me what I have helped you? I'm not that kind of person, I'm not asking you to repay me for help! I've told you this before, do you understand! I'm a terrible old man who sells watermelons. I know how much I have. I don't have anything worth your liking. I can't delay your future!
The man said with red eyes
I have you in my heart, not only because you saved me, but I really like you! I said what I said in my heart at this moment
I can't even explain why this kind of relationship is. I think the uncle can't understand it either. How should he tell him?
Let's not talk about it anymore...
Child, I still can't overcome the obstacles in my heart. We really can't...
Seeing that the man was still insisting, I simply ignored anything
Happiness is something that is fought for actively, not something that falls from the sky, I can only rely on myself!
I took two steps forward to the uncle. In the man's shocked expression, I raised my head and kissed the uncle's lips deeply...
One night...
Give me another night...
I will use this night to completely capture this man's heart!
At this moment, I closed my eyes and kissed the man standing attentively in front of me, thinking silently in my heart...
The familiar ceiling, the familiar walls, and the cute New Year pictures...
I looked at the decorations at my uncle's house with a smile, as if it was my own. Am I a little too casual?
Sitting on the bed at the uncle's house, with both hands on the bedside, I was still constantly recalling the scene just now
I didn’t expect that the uncle was so stubborn. I really thought he was going to never see me again just now!
Fortunately, I just kissed boldly, and then I stabilized the situation
Things that happened afterwards...
Thinking of this, I smiled secretly in my heart. This man could only lose his armor under my gentle attack. I looked at the still shy man in front of me with a smile...
Looking at this man, I suddenly remembered the promise I had just made with him. My smiley expression turned dark and I sighed quietly. Maybe I can only do this level...
I'm hungry, I'll make some food for you. The man's expression is plain, and he can't tell the joy, anger, sorrow, and happiness. I feel inexplicably painful when I see him like this.
He still couldn't get over this hurdle in his heart, it was such a damn mind!
I am helpless about such an uncle. It is because of this man who values love and friendship that I fall in love with him, but now the uncle's personality has greatly affected our relationship.
From beginning to end, he still thought I was a little girl, not the object he could like, and he didn't know whether I should be happy or sad...
Looking at the wrinkles on the face of the man opposite and the calluses on one hand, my nose suddenly became sore and I was about to cry for a moment
Think about some boys around you who rely on their good family background to spend money, but this man is still sticking to his principles
Uncle, you have worked hard all your life. Should you enjoy it? I thought this way in my heart, but I couldn't say this sentence...
Uncle, come... I was a little shy, my face was flushed at this moment, but I still looked at the man standing at the door and said resolutely: Have you forgotten? You agreed to me today, and your words must not be ignored!
The man's expression was a little unnatural, as if he was trying hard to suppress himself. Looking at the look of my looking over, he actually avoided it, looked at the ground, and then he said: You... have you really thought about it?
Thinking of this agreement, I couldn't help but feel my chest stagnant. After a long silence, I still resolutely whispered to the man in front of me: Well, this is my decision, I think it very clearly
OK... The man's expression is also a bit complicated
Then are you still not here? I, who was affectionate and a little dim, forced a smile and said,
The man was still standing at the door and hesitating, and had no intention of walking over.
He didn't want to do it this night? I've been so proactive, why is he still like this?
When I think of a girl like me who actively seduces this old man who is almost sixty, it seems that I am repeatedly disliked by this man, my self-confidence is hit hard
Could it be that my appearance is so invisible to him? I couldn't help but feel a little angry
If you want to be Liu Xiahui, I will not let you do it!
Maybe it was my natural pride or my childlike mentality that such an idea came to my mind
I leaned over and gently took off the white shoes on my feet, then took off my socks, revealing my white and tender feet
Tap the ground lightly with your toes, hiss...
Although it was summer, the ground inside the house was still a little cool. When the tip of my toes touched the ground, I frowned slightly.
Fortunately, the ground is very clean. Although the red square bricks on the ground are a bit old, they are spotless. The uncle still loves cleanness so much. I secretly praised it in my heart, so I stepped on it barefoot.
At this moment, the expression of the man who was still hesitating on the spot changed. His originally gloomy eyes began to become a little free at this moment, and he began to sneak a glance at my barefoot
I looked at all this with a smile, and felt secretly happy in my heart. It seemed that this man was not a stone man...
The room was very quiet, and the man's breathing gradually became heavier
My feet were close together, and my toes gently stroked the ground and slowly moved to the ground under the edge of the bed. Because I was still wearing a school uniform skirt at this time, my bare legs were also closed, and I bent naturally leaned against the edge of the bed. I think what caught my eyes across the street at this moment should be the white, greasy, white and smooth woman's thighs...
I noticed that the crotch of the man in front of me who had been resisting me was gradually lifting. The raised part was like a small tent being built up because of the cover of my pants. I couldn't help but feel a little proud.
Although I am not a man, I don’t know why men value women’s legs so much, but I still have a certain understanding of the power of my legs.
Since I was a child, I have long legs that are more than girls of the same age. Even now, I am a 175-year-old female classmate like me. If I stand together, my hip position will be much higher than others. Because of this, I can often make some incredible dance moves and my whole posture needs to be much more relaxed.
When Yueting saw me dancing for the first time, she shouted to choreograph me in the future. She still remembered what Yueting said at that time: With your beautiful legs, you can’t find the second one that is equally outstanding among the students in our school!
At that time, her elementary and erotic expression made me laugh suddenly. Later, our relationship became better and better, but she still often looked at my legs and was amazed. Is this a common problem for people with talent for choreography?
Sometimes I think so
I looked up at the uncle, and at this moment he looked at my face inadvertently, and his eyes immediately met...
I smiled slightly, and my face was also a little flushed.
I saw the body of the man in front of me trembled. The amplitude was so large that I could see clearly even a few meters away. I knew that the uncle was also starting to be moved.
After the last time I went to Yunyu, I no longer had any idea of this man’s psychology as before. I knew that the uncle was also a normal man…
No!
He is not a normal man!
It was a man far beyond ordinary people. His amazing sexual ability that night made me feel unreal. Who would have thought that such a man in his fifties would have such a strong physical fitness!
When I thought of my obsessive appearance that night, my whole body felt like I was getting fever. Before that, I never knew that I could flow so much body fluid, but at this time I still didn't know what the mud-sticky white paste was at the intersection of my uncle. I just remember that my uncle's scrotum was shaking in front of my eyes. The uncle's huge penis squeezed the white foam as it went in and out, making a gurgling sound, lingering in my ears, constantly playing...
Oh! What am I thinking about!
I shook my head, which was a little lost. Just now, I saw the swelling tent under my uncle's crotch, which made me accidentally recall the situation that night. I almost got drunk and couldn't extricate myself...
I looked at the man opposite with some anxiety. He didn't seem to notice my loss of composure just now. I breathed a little relieved. The man's eyes were no longer as concealed as before, but looked straight at my legs and feet. I saw the man's fists clenched, as if he was trying hard to suppress something. Just as his right foot was about to step out, he retracted and stopped in place.
Uncle, are you still suppressing your desires?
I was a little disappointed, and for some reason I still felt a little sad...
I know the uncle's past. The former naval captain and former military merit winner. In order to save the sister-in-law named Xiaofen, he lost his favorite naval cause and was willing to be an ordinary farmer...
I don’t know why, every time I think of this, I can’t help but feel sad. I feel unfair for this kind-hearted man in my heart. I admire his persistence in justice. I feel sad about the injustice of society to him. If Aunt Xiaofen had not died of difficult labor...
He should be very happy...
What about me?
Will I be happy?
Will the uncle meet me again?
I really don't know...
But what I know is that good people should be rewarded!
Why do those who do evil can get away with the law, while kind people like uncles will suffer such treatment and be lonely for the rest of their lives?
I feel so sad...
No!
Uncle, you won’t be lonely because you met me...
Good people will be rewarded!
I am willing to be your "good reward"...
Thinking of this, my hesitation gradually faded away. Maybe I could be more proactive, after all, this old man is quite conservative!
I thought so in my mind...
Looking at the man who had not spoken in front of me, my heart became even stronger, so I...
I raised my hand and gently unbuttoned the two buttons on the top edge of the white school uniform shirt, revealing my fair neck and slender collarbone. Then I raised my bare hands and reached into the collar on the left side of the shirt, and then used a little force to slowly fade it. Gradually, my round shoulder on my left was exposed to the uncle's eyes as I moved.
But the movements on my hands did not stop until my shirt fell to the middle of my left arm. At this moment, my feet were as snow as I, my bare legs, were hanging lazily. I lifted my long hair on my left to the back of my neck, and at the same time turned my head to the right, looking at the ground beside me...
At this time, my shoulders were naked, and the upper side of my breast ball on the left half also appeared and felt aloud with the ups and downs of my chest. I had never seduced a man like this, and my heart was quite nervous, and my heart began to beat quickly.
I don’t know if I look beautiful in the eyes of the uncle?
At this moment, the uncle at the door suddenly took a deep breath, and then the man's messy and thick breathing sounded, making me know how surging the uncle's heart was at this moment. I smiled gently, and my nervous mood slowly calmed down...
Uncle, I'm ready, are you still not here? I turned to look at the uncle who was already full of red eyes and said softly
At this moment, the man's lower body was already swollen and bigger than before, and was standing tall between the uncle's crotch, like a warrior ready to charge at any time. The uncle was breathing heavily, his chest was undulating violently, and his hands began to tremble. I knew he could hardly bear it anymore!
Uncle, have we agreed? Why are you still not here? I said with a confused look on my face
Child...I...I just promised you that I was temporarily... confused. I really can't do such a beast!
The uncle squeezed out this sentence from his teeth, and the man's expression became a little ferocious.
When I heard the uncle's words, I felt lost in my heart.
He still can't overcome this hurdle...
I couldn't help but feel a little anxious. Could it be that he is really willing to give up the opportunity to go to Wushan with me for his so-called principle?
Uncle, have you not lived enough of these lonely days?
I'm really unwilling to give up!
Uncle, do you really think I am such a casual woman?
It's because of you! I'm like this...
I wanted to tell the man in front of me loudly, but I couldn't say these words...
Actually, I can see that the man in front of him must be verbal. If he really doesn't want to have sex with me, why should he stand here and hesitate? You can turn around and leave. I can only say that he can't make up his mind and can't twist his own temperament. In fact, he is willing in his heart, right?
Lu Qing...
For the man in front of you who has saved you repeatedly, are you willing to let go of your dignity that has always been persistent?
I asked myself silently
It's Ah!
I would like to do it for him?
I closed my eyes and silently recalled the scenes I experienced with this man. Before I knew it, my eyes were a little wet...
Then I opened my eyes, breathed a sigh of relief, and then answered myself in three words I was willing...
In the man's eyes wide, I slowly stood up with my knees on my hands, and then tiptoed and walked towards the man barefoot.
My steps were light, and there was only a slight sound when I stepped on the ground with bare feet. Because the opening of the shirt was unbuttoned, the right shoulder of the clothes began to slide downwards as I stood up. As I walked, the shirt had quietly slipped to the bend of the elbow. There was no other cover above my chest except the white bra.
That is, the few holes below were not untied, and the elbow was blocked, so the shirt did not slip all off.
Because I was going to see the uncle, I did not apply black ointment on my chest today, and my chest swelling has subsided, so I exposed it to the uncle like this. Last time he hadn't seen my breasts, and I don't know if this man would be satisfied with the shape of my breasts?
The weather is quite hot and hot. At this moment, a trace of sweat is faintly oozing from my body. Some of them have condensed into large drops and slid down my neck and collarbone as I walk, and itchy on my body, making me feel a little worried about my skin's sensitivity.
Maybe it's because I've been practicing dancing all year round, even if it's not intentional, but during these few steps, my waist twists and my buttocks sway left and right with my steps. Every time I take a step, my legs will intersect and rub softly. I accidentally made such a charming and seductive posture. Maybe only the man opposite has seen me like this...
In a moment, I could only go to the man, looking at the man who made me bow my head for the first time in drunken eyes. I couldn't believe that such a man in his fifties really occupied my heart. My hands gently stroked the man's chest, and felt the solid heartbeat of this iron-beating man, and my heart also floated.
The uncle didn't hide from me, I smiled slightly, I knew he wouldn't hide from me...
I looked up slightly at the man's face, and what I saw was my trembling lips and my cheeks that were already red. I smiled in my eyes because I had seen a heart that was unbearable to tease!
I gently slid my hand down the man's chest and slid down the abdomen to the man's crotch. Then I gently held his as the man suddenly took a strong breath...
Left hand…!
Last time, it was the clothes I took the initiative to take off, but in the end I got a violent attack like a beast from the uncle. Today I have to learn a lesson and can't tease it too hard. The last tragic scene I saw until now I was a little scared...
Men's palms are still so rough, but I like such uncles very much. This is a manifestation of men's sense of responsibility
So I turned around gently and pulled the uncle who was already a little confused and walked towards the bed...
I wanted to do this last time, but the man took off my clothes like crazy under my teasing, so that time I couldn't take his hand to the edge of the bed
This time, I will...
At first I used a lot of strength, and the man's palm slightly resisted me, but after two steps, the man behind me began to follow me step by step. I gently pulled his big hand, felt his warm palm, and felt very satisfied.
Walking to the bed, I also let go of my hands, then I gently turned around and faced the man behind me.
What surprised me was that at this time, the uncle's eyes were closed and seemed to be thinking about something, but he was still struggling?
I couldn't help feeling uneasy?
Wouldn't it be a bit too naughty if I take the initiative?
Do I really want to do this?
Looking at the man who was still closing his eyes at this moment, my heart began to shake...
Just when I was a little depressed, the uncle suddenly let out a long breath. The heat from his nose blew on my face. I blinked slightly under the stimulation, and then saw the man's closed eyes open, but his eyes no longer showed wandering, but instead became the gentleness and gentleness of the uncle in the past. He said softly: Child, it seems that you have really thought about it... He smiled slightly and continued: I don't know what kind of virtue I can do in this life by an outstanding girl like you... His lips and teeth were trembling slightly as he spoke.
Uncle, I... I couldn't help but feel happy when I saw the man saying this, so I hurriedly said
Child, listen to me first. The uncle's gentle words interrupted what I was going to say next, so I listened to the uncle's words and kept silent.
The man smiled, looked at me with a soft look, and said: I am a farmer, and now I am almost an old man. Every day I think about how to do things well and earn some money to buy a house for my son. If I hold my grandson that day, I will help him and his wife to stay, and this life will be like this.
When the uncle said this, he shook his head and smiled. Maybe he was sighing about most of his past life...
I didn't say anything, listened quietly to the uncle's confidant. This was the first time I talked to me like this since that night. It was my effort to get it back. Therefore, I cherish every second of this moment.
The man looked down at me and said: Life is just like this day by day. I never thought of any changes. But sometimes Ah, I occasionally think about the days of being a soldier. At that time, in addition to training, every day, you say that you are so hard and tiring, why do I feel so happy?
The uncle sighed and then said: Later, I slowly figured it out. At that time, I had a group of brothers Ah, but look at me now? The group of brothers have all separated and Xiaofen has gone. Fortunately, there is a son, I am very filial and I come to see me every month, but people have to go to a higher place, right? I couldn't give him any good conditions. He went from the exam to the job alone, and he didn't borrow my luck at all. He has to move forward step by step by step until now. Sometimes when I think about it, my father is really useless! But my son has never complained and always told me that he doesn't envy others and is ashamed of thinking about it!
The uncle said that the circles of his eyes were a little red, and I quietly looked at the man in front of me, who was over 50 years old. At this time, I thought of my father. He is also such a good father. He is just a little strict with me on weekdays. Sometimes I don’t understand why he treats me like this, but now I grow up and gradually understand. This is my father’s deep love!
In order not to let the uncle see my tears, I quietly lowered my head...
The uncle's deep voice came from his ears: Later, he found his girlfriend himself and got married. At that time, I took out all our money for him to prepare for the wedding. That was my long-cherished wish for many years. I promised Xiaofen that he must take good care of his son!
Suddenly the uncle's voice stopped. I looked up at him. He coughed lightly and said: Look, I'll never end when I talk about this. I'll be annoyed to you.
No, I like to listen to the uncle telling stories. I wiped the tears from the corners of my eyes and said softly
The uncle looked at me tenderly and said that this is not a story. It was just that my son was not easy to make a big city during his ordinary days, and I didn’t want to drag him down. So no matter how he advised me over the years, I never wanted to live in the city. I am still strong now and don’t want to cause trouble for him... I often advised him to go home to see me and concentrate on developing his career. Now if I want to buy a real estate in Yàn, it’s not easy for this child to work overtime until midnight. I really feel sorry for Ah! Because I don’t have a house, my wife even divorced him, so that day I bought a few sets of clothes for my wife to persuade them. You said you have a good life, but what are you doing!
Uncle, I don’t know that clothes are so important! I... I suddenly remembered the night when I escaped from Liu Fengmei’s house, the clothes that the uncle gave me. It turned out that clothes were persuaded to my daughter-in-law, and he actually gave them to me. Then he...
Oh, you're thinking too much, I don't mean that Ah. Besides, the clothes I bought are cheap, so my daughter-in-law may not be able to see them. In short, these two children are really not easy! What do I want to say, Ah! I've been used to living alone in the village over the years, but it's really like what I said just now. It's really lonely that there is no one around...
The uncle looked around and said: Look, I have a watermelon field now, and I have such a house, so I don’t have to worry about food and clothing now, but the land and brick walls cannot chat with you. I also feel tired and uncomfortable, and I also want someone to be able to talk even!
The uncle looked a little excited and said, "I didn't think about finding a partner for myself. Many villagers in the village introduced me, but I always felt that the child was still young at that time, and I had no other energy to take care of the child. Moreover, I was not at the cost of money at that time, so I didn't want to drag others down, so I never found another one. I thought of Xiaofen because I didn't bring my midwife to the dyspartum in time. Every time I think of this, I feel guilty. I ask me to find another wife. I always feel sorry for Xiaofen, but I can't overcome the hurdle in my heart, so I have been alone until now!"
really!
It is because of these two reasons that the uncle stopped looking for a wife. Aunt Xiaofen is really so important in the uncle's mind!
Uncle, it is not your fault for auntie's death. I believe that auntie in heaven hopes you will live a happy life. I have tears in my eyes and gently comforted the sad man in front of me.
Child, you don’t have to persuade me, I know I’m a little scrupulous. The uncle nodded to me and continued: What I want to say is, I never thought I would meet you, do you know?
The uncle's words suddenly became a little excited and his voice became louder
Me? I don't understand what the uncle means
Yes! I woke up a little early that morning. I didn’t expect to see you, the child. When I saw you, I guessed that I was bullied. But when I saw you for the first time, I was thinking Ah, which child is this? He looks like a fairy in the painting!
The uncle was very embarrassed, but he still said this. Ah?
The first time I heard the uncle praise my appearance, I was stunned for a moment. What was he talking about?
Is he praising me for being beautiful?
I don’t believe in my ears, and the old man who has always been shy and introverted actually speaks like this!
My heart was filled with joy. It turned out that in the uncle's mind, I was as beautiful as a fairy in the painting.
In order not to let the uncle see my unconcealed smile, I pursed my lips and looked down at the ground
The man didn't see my expression, but continued: Later, I sent you back to school. I thought the matter was over, but what I didn't expect was that you were just wandering in front of my eyes every day... And last time you met a bad guy, Dongjiao County was in chaos, I was really worried, so I sold melons at the gate of your school. I just wanted to see if you were safe!
The uncle's speech was a little messy, and his speed of speech increased a little faster. He seemed to want to say everything in his heart in one breath: On the third night when I went to your school, I actually saw you! I thought I was dazzled at the time!
Maybe it was my feeling that the uncle didn't point out my naked look at the time
He continued: Later, I met those old men and women, fortunately, God blessed me and passed the test successfully! I realized that you were so seriously injured! If I knew that this was the case, I would have fought with those two boys... When you said that you went back to my house that night, I was stunned. I didn't expect you to... dare... live in my strange old man's house to be honest, I felt a little strange at the time, but I still didn't believe you are such a bad girl, so I agreed. After that, I heard you talk about Long Qumai and I knew what was going on, and it was really difficult for you! I wanted to take you to see Doctor Hao the next day, but I didn't expect that Doctor Xu was, and after that I met such a blind man who didn't know who it was... I felt very sorry for you, to be honest!
Uncle, you saved me several times, it must be that I owe you! I don’t agree with the uncle, the man in front of me is the benefactor who saved me many times
What do you owe or not? Can I leave you alone? The uncle obviously doesn't agree with what I said
Uncle, you are different from others... I whispered in a very inauspicious voice and said in a low voice that night, you asked me to apply medicine to your feet, you know I was at that time!
The uncle suddenly turned red and said, the blood vessels on his dark neck were exposed, and he continued:I am also a man! How can I stand this... Do you know how beautiful you are? Since I have said this, I will start chatting... Although I am a rude man, I can still tell you clearly. When I went to Lao Liu's restaurant for dinner that day, he told me that he saw a beautiful woman in the clinic. I knew he was talking about you, but he didn't know that we knew each other yet. His original words at that time were 'She is better than the female stars on TV'.Old Liu said, I was not exaggerating at all! I was just blind, can’t I see how beautiful you are? I asked me to apply medicine to your feet, and your child looked at me too much! So that day! That day I... couldn’t help but think about Ah after that day. It was purely nonsense to say that I was unhappy, I felt beautiful! But I, Wang Yongnian, really just bastard, and I wanted to go with you for the second and third time? The next morning, I shave myself several big ears! I’m really not a fucking thing!
The uncle suddenly had a ferocious expression and began to grit his teeth
Uncle, don't think so!
I knew the uncle's thoughts and was really happy that I had never been before. I was so happy that I was about to fly!
It turns out that the uncle values me so much. I feel so comfortable all over my body at this moment, and I feel a little trembling.
Child! I am a man, but I also have a bottom line! Even if I think about it in my heart, I can’t do some things! You are not well-educated and you don’t know the complexity of society! I don’t want to wait for you to figure it out one day, and I regret it and hate me no matter how much! I don’t want to take advantage of you anymore! Do you understand?!
The uncle was extremely excited, and his two big hands turned into fists and said loudly.
Uncle, I'm sensible, I know what I'm doing! I like you, I love you, I give you everything... I answered the uncle loudly, I hope he can understand...
Lu Qing! How old are you! Seventeen? Eighteen? How old are I? I am almost fifty-three! My son is older than you! You still have a great youth. What future can you have with me? I can't harm you!
This sentence is almost yelled by the man
I was stunned at this moment, and I didn't expect the uncle to say that and think like this...
I originally wanted to say something but couldn't say it at all. I was deeply shocked by the uncle's words...
Are there any such men?
He was thinking about me from beginning to end!
Uncle, have you never considered yourself? Even a little bit?
The man in front of him had red eyes, and the veins on his forehead were still swollen because of the excitement just now. He clutched his pants tightly with his hands, and the hidden power seemed to be able to tear it apart.
What else can I say when facing such a man?
I closed my eyes gently...
Although the uncle cleaned up the house, I could still smell the unique fragrance of soil in the countryside. Maybe this is why I like and even admire him...
The world of adults is indeed very contradictory!
I should have grown up, too
If that's the case...
Why do I have to force it? If my persistence brings the uncle's inner entanglement and pain, then my wishful repayment of kindness will become a joke!
I don't want the uncle to feel a little unhappy because of me. Maybe it's time to learn to stay away from his life...
But before that, I still hope to repay this selfless man in the only way I can do at this moment, even if it only brings him a short period of joy, I can comfort my love for this man...
At this moment, tears had blurred my eyes. I raised my head lightly and said gently to the man in front of me who had become a little hazy because of the wet tears: Uncle, do you still remember what you asked me on the roadside at noon?
Well, remember the man said OK..., I agree to your request... I said slowly word by word, and every word seemed to have used all my strength. After I finished speaking, the man in front of me shook his body, but he didn't say a word
I looked at the uncle's face, and saw that the man's originally determined eyes were like a pool of stagnant water at this moment, with his eyes staring straight ahead...
However, before that, I want you to agree to a request. At this moment, I held back my tears and gritted my teeth and whispered. You said... The man said, let me give you a perfect night, okay?
I gently stroked the uncle's cheek and murmured: After tonight... After tonight... I will follow your request, we... we... will never meet again...
At this moment, I was in tears...
Scenes with him appeared in my mind like a movie. Since I met the uncle, those strange desires gradually faded from my heart.
I gradually understood what love and love meant. I began to regret why I was so stupid at the time, so I was taken away by Liu Fengmei, Zhao Deli and others!
Compared to the body's temporary desires, perhaps happiness is the most important thing...
Just like I'm treating an uncle...
It's like an uncle treating me...
If the love between the two is long, how can they be there? Day and night!
I suddenly remembered the poem by Qin Guan. It was Ah, but how could it be...
Just as I was thinking about it and was extremely sad, a pair of warm big hands gently pressed my exposed shoulders. I was shocked and looked up at the opposite side. What caught my eye was a pair of warm eyes, which was the uncle...
In my shock, the man said softly: OK, I promise you... it's just that you don't give it to me, but I want to give you an unforgettable night!
At this moment, the uncle's eyes were no longer as dead ashes. I could feel a ball of fire burning in his eyes, just like the heroic moment when he led his troops to war!
He finally agreed to me...
Tears fell to the ground. At this moment, I don’t know whether to be happy or sad. I only know that I belong to him tonight...
For me, that's enough!
The man gently stroked my face with his wide palm, and his thumb wiped the tears from the corners of my eyes...
Because the fingertips are rough and thick, there is a stinging pain in the contact area. Seeing this man treating me so gently, I feel so happy that I burst into tears and laughed without realizing it.
Gradually, our eyes began to meet and intertwined. I looked at this man quietly, hoping that time could solidify in this second, forever...
It seemed that the man was not satisfied with this. As I watched my smile grow stronger, my palms followed the flow and went towards my ununbuttoned shirts...
This man kept his promise very much, and I thought to myself with a chuckle.
One...two...three...
With the uncle's clumsy movements, the holes in my shirt were unbuttoned at this moment, because the shirt was already hanging lightly around my waist. At this moment, after I stretched my arms, the white shirt naturally fell to the ground.
At this moment, my fair skin and erect and plump breasts were revealed.
I didn't have any idle hands. Just as the uncle unbuttoned my button, I also started to reach out to take off my uncle's top.
But the uncle's top did not have buttons, but a long-sleeved sweatshirt. This stumped me. When I pulled it to the upper edge of the uncle's abdominal muscles, I couldn't force it upwards. I smiled at the man in front of me with a little embarrassed smile. The uncle seemed to understand what I meant. He crossed his hands and put his clothes on both sides. With a force upwards, he took off his top instantly, revealing his dark skin and iron-powered muscles.
I gently stroked it and could clearly feel the hardness and elasticity of the uncle's muscles, as if these angular muscles contained infinite power.
I couldn't help but sigh, is this man really fifty-three?
Compared to those boys in school who can't even see a trace of muscle lines, the uncle looks like a man
The pants that the uncle wore today were not the same as last time, but the belt was the same. Because of the experience last time, I easily unbuttoned his belt, and then unbuttoned the buttons and zippers in turn. I looked at the uncle's eyes and pulled the edge of the man's pants and squatted down slowly
Just as I was squatting to the lowest point, the uncle's majestic penis, holding loose underwear, just blocked the intersection of my and my sight.
The second time I saw this giant thing, I was still shocked by its amazing size. In fact, I was already very shocked last time. Why would such a man in his fifties have such a large size penis, and the uncle's endurance surprised me even more. I really want to ask him what he grew up with?
However, the scars on my uncle's legs still hurt me very much. I must have hurt when I was injured, right?
I stood up gently while thinking. At this moment, the uncle was covered with only a gray underwear, and the shoes under his feet had not yet been taken off.
Just as I got up, the uncle also gently put his hands on the middle of my short skirt, gently unbuttoned the buttons, and then took them away. As soon as the skirt was lifted to the edge of my hips, the uncle let go. After the short skirt broke through the hip level, it fell straight down as if it was unhindered and fell to my feet in an instant.
At this moment, there was only a white bra and underwear on my body. Facing the uncle's somewhat aggressive eyes, my pretty face flushed, as if I was seen naked by the uncle for the first time. Facing this man, I always seem to be a shy little woman.
Seeing the uncle's eyes falling on my erect chest, I pursed my lips and wanted to unbutton the bra with both hands on my back, but as soon as my hand reached back, I was grabbed by the man's two big hands. I looked at the other person in surprise, for a moment I didn't know what he meant.
But after I stopped, the uncle actually wrapped his arms behind me and wanted to unbutton it!
This man is so proactive today!
I was a little surprised, but suddenly I thought of the promise between us, and my eyes suddenly became dim
Yes, today is the last night. If that’s the case, why not completely relax your mind?
Thinking of this, I gradually understood the uncle's actions at this moment
This was the last time he got close to me...
Since we are no longer meeting, why bother to be tempted at this moment...
Just as I thought of this, the uncle also completed his somewhat clumsy attempt. My bra was finally untied by the man's efforts.
I wonder if there were bras in that era? Did the uncle untied Aunt Xiaofen’s bra?
Somehow, I actually had this absurd question
But looking at the uncle's unfamiliar appearance of untied his bra, I guess there was no such thing in that era. I smiled at the uncle and thought.
When the man saw me, he scratched his head embarrassedly
However, the bra was hanging on the edge of my breasts at this time. As long as I relax my arms forward, the bra would fall off easily
The last time I was injured, my uncle had never seen my breasts. Today, the first time I showed his true identity in front of him, I suddenly felt a little embarrassed
Does the uncle like my round and perky breasts? I was also a little nervous. What if the uncle has other hobbies?
When did I become so thoughtful?
Whether the uncle likes it for him to play with tonight, why bother thinking about these useless things?
So I didn't hesitate anymore, lifted my hands and lifted my hair hanging on my chest to my back, then grabbed the strap on one side with my right hand and gently pulled it. The white bra slid down along my left arm. Just when I wanted to untie the strap on the right in the same way, the uncle stretched out his right hand and gently grabbed my left breast on my left side. I let out a sound, and the left arm that I originally planned to extend stopped in the air for a while and forgot to put it down. The bra was hanging straight on my right shoulder.
At this moment, my round and firm peaks were so upright that I jumped to the uncle's eyes. Because I was nervous, I stared at the uncle's expression carefully without blinking.
I noticed that the man's eyes were wide open at this time, with a little surprise and disbelief in his eyes. My sixth sense told me that it was the look of surprise!
My face turned red at this moment, but I felt a little happy. As long as the uncle likes it...
The man's hand moved again, and the fingertips that grabbed my left breast and began to gently squeeze them. I could feel the hard calluses on the man's hand and every slight contact between my skin and fingertips. The man used little force, and the injury to my breasts had basically recovered, so except for a faint pain, it was not very painful.
But as the man's palms slid around my breasts, my lower body gradually reacted, itchy, and my private parts gradually flowed out of my mysterious love juice, gradually soaking my white underwear.
After a while, when the uncle touches his underwear, he will find that the scene of spring water flooding me at this moment. Oh, it’s so embarrassing to think about it!
While feeling the stimulation from my chest, I lowered my head and prevented the uncle from seeing my blushing cheeks.
Just as I lowered my head, the uncle's right hand pressed down mischievously, and my breasts deformed. Then the man's palm loosened. I saw the breast ball on my left bounce upwards, and then jumped on my chest several times in a row and stood up again in the original position.
But I don't feel anything about this, because since I was a child, I've been used to it.
But the man opposite him pressed my breasts down again as if he had seen something very strange, and then bounced several times in a row and then stood upright in front of my chest.
The man's eyes showed unconcealed shock, and then he instantly raised his head to look at me who was already drunk, and said blankly: Child, your figure is really... It's really aggrieved you if you do this with me. The uncle seemed to sigh as he spoke.
Uncle, don't say that, you are my admiration...Ah...Well...Ah...Ah...As I was talking, the uncle put his hands together and began to rub my breasts vigorously, which made me pant in an instant. For a moment, I forgot everything I just wanted to say
As I shook, my bra completely slid off my shoulders. I took a deep breath to offset the numbness from my chest. But the more I did this, it seemed that the feeling from my breasts became stronger, which led to my whole body trembling slightly.
Um……!
While the man stroked, he clamped my right nipples with two fingers and began to gently rub them back and forth.
I didn't expect that the dull uncle would tease my sexual interest so much now...
There is more liquid flowing from the lower body. Really, I can feel that the love fluid has soaked my underwear and ticked to the root of my legs.
At this time, my pink and tender chicken head soft flesh gradually stood up under the man's rubbing, demonstrating my rising sexual desire. The slight pleasure coming from my nipples teased my already trembling heart like micro-radio waves, making me become more and more indulgent, and the pleasure from the heart is so unstoppable...
The lower body was already overflowing. I gently clamped my thighs and rubbed them slightly back and forth, as if thousands of ants were crawling by my lower body. At this moment, the toes of both feet were slightly buckled inward, and my toes were curled up gently.
My performance was also seen in the uncle's eyes. I saw his lips curled up, and I didn't know if it was happiness or teasing.
At this moment, I bit my lip and suppressed my desire to rise gradually. I don’t want my slutty appearance to appear in the uncle’s eyes, but the desire is like a torrent of unstoppable torrent that defeats all my defenses, and a little helplessness arises in my heart...
Looking at the uncle's devoted expression, my chest was fluctuating violently, and I was happy for him.
I hope my performance tonight can make this man feel really comfortable and happy, and only in this way can I completely let go...
Suddenly, the uncle pulled out the palms that had originally rubbed my nipples, then hooked down on both sides of my underwear, and pulled it down heavily in my screams. The underwear was instantly pulled between my knees, and then I hugged the man in front of me shyly.
Although we had such a fierce intercourse last time, the lower body was exposed to this man's eyes and was shy.
I still remember the last time when the uncle said crazily that there was no hair under me...
Oh! So shy!
My face became hot
But I was in trouble again at this time. The exposed crotch was so close to the uncle, and it happened to be pushed by the uncle's already swollen lower body. At this time, through the uncle's underwear, I could also clearly feel the male desire conveyed from the man's lower body. The majestic penis jumped and jumped down my thrust, rubbing slightly in my triangle area. I couldn't help but take a deep breath. The lower body seemed to have a faucet turned on, and the love fluid kept flowing out. I seemed to hear the sound of love fluid dropping on the ground.
At this moment, my eyes were already as silk as silk, gently hugging the man in front of me whom I was thinking about day and night. My proud breasts were pressed against the man's breasts. Under the man's gaze, I gently raised my head.
At this time, my breathing was a little messy. I looked at the uncle's eyes in a daze, and breathed like orchids...
The man seemed to enjoy the quiet time at this time, and there was no intention of being anxious. I smiled at him, then gently tiptoed and asked whispered to the uncle's ear: Am I beautiful?
Then I leaned on the uncle's shoulder and rested quietly. I didn't know why I asked this, but I just felt very relaxed with him.
Very beautiful, very beautiful. I remembered the man's slutty voice in my ears, and I smiled proudly
Then I gently pushed the man away a little distance. Under the man's eyes, I slowly grabbed the uncle's gray-white underwear. Before he could react, he pulled it out and then pulled it down. The man's extremely majestic penis jumped out instantly and shook it a few times in the air, as if he had lost his bond and became more alive.
The man's penis was standing upright between his crotch, with pubic hair standing upside down, as if he was as energetic as a lion galloping on the grassland
Last time, I hadn't looked at my uncle's penis carefully because I was too nervous. I still took a breath after watching it again!
The penis, which is more than 20 centimeters long, is thick and long like a rolling pin, and is covered with thick blood vessels on it, which adds a bit of hideousness. What's even more terrifying is that the glans at the top are like a small umbrella, covering the front end of the penis, and the edge is very thick and wide, which is countless circles larger than that of Zhao Deli!
At the same time, the edge of the glans is slightly upturned. No wonder every time the uncle pulls out his penis, I feel a strong numbness in my lower body every time I pull out my penis.
But it was like this man's personality. Although the swelling penis was terrifying, it was extremely smooth and dry, without any dirt. This made me happy. Before I knew it, my lower body was already flooding and wet.
The attack of lust is indeed impossible to stop it...
Before I could squat down and take off the uncle's underwear, the man could not wait to bend down and take off the underwear on his pants under his feet. Then he kicked his shoes with his feet, kicking his pants and underwear aside. While the uncle bent down, his knees softened and he leaned back...
Ah!
I screamed, but the man didn't say much when he saw this, leaned over and hugged my back, but because his legs were leaning against the bed and there was no suitable support point, he fell to my back with his uncle and me!
My heart was fooled in an instant, but I was not afraid at all in the arms of the big tree. The feeling this man gave me was always safe, so in the next moment, we fell naked on the bed together. What made me extremely shy was that the uncle actually fell on my chest and his lips accidentally kissed my delicate nipples.
Um……!
The touch of my lips and the wet mouth made my nipples stand up even more. For a moment, I felt trembling all over my body, and the numbness flowed all over my body.
Uncle, it doesn’t matter, right? Because of me, the uncle was also fallen down, so I subconsciously asked
It's okay. The man looked up at me, then smiled with yellow teeth
I'm so hot, you kiss me so comfortable, I said softly to the side of my face
Is that...well? Is this?
The uncle smiled embarrassedly. He was about to say something and suddenly frowned. He seemed to have discovered something. I also looked down with his eyes. The man's right hand seemed to be on the base of my legs, and his fingertips were dipped on my already flooded love juice!
He still saw...
At this moment, my heart was beating wildly. I was so lewd that I didn't know how to face the man in front of me. I could only cover my red face and didn't know what to say...
Haha, it's really a young man... I saw through my fingers that the uncle's lips slightly raised, then shook his head and said
I'm even more embarrassed at this moment!
Lu Qing, Lu Qing, this time it’s really embarrassing!
Just as I was a little confused, the uncle's right hand slid towards my private parts without warning. Could it be that?
don't want!
I shouted in my heart, but it was too late at this time. The uncle's index and middle fingers had already touched my vagina!
ah!
At this moment, my body was like an electric shock! The already sensitive lower body instantly rose up the pleasure accumulated just now, and the sexy feeling of numbness on the back of my arms was so hot!
Are you born without hair? The uncle looked at my lower body thoughtfully and said to me indeed!
Sure enough, I asked this!
Do men care about these things? I don’t know what the uncle is thinking, so I can only tell the truth
Well, I've been like this since I was a child. I replied softly
The uncle gently shaved my labia with his fingers, which made me tremble again. Then the uncle said something without any head or end: So beautiful, so beautiful!
Beautiful? Do you mean me? But the uncle is looking at my lower body?
Is it true that the lower body is beautiful or not? How can it be considered beautiful?
Because my lower body has no hair and my labia are relatively small, every time I take a shower, I feel different from others and even feel a little inferior. So I always worry that my uncle will not like it, but he said he is beautiful!
It is also possible that he is referring to something else!
What am I thinking about here?
I shook my head hard and thought
Hum? What is he going to do?
Suddenly, I felt vaguely that my labia seemed to be divided between the two sides by something. I was ashamed to see someone's tender flesh suddenly felt a little cold. Could it be that the uncle used his fingers to push me away...!
As soon as I thought of this, I suddenly felt a... No, maybe two slightly hard and a little warm fingers slowly began to fiddle with the tender and soft flesh between my labia, well...
When did the uncle become like this...!
I gently clenched my fists with both hands, and my forearms blocked my chest, just blocking my two erect strawberries.
The head was slightly raised, and the fluid flowed down my lips. Because the underwear was still hanging on my knees, my legs could only move in a small range at this moment.
The heart-calculating stimulation and numbness from the lower body slowly extended along my triangle area to my abdomen, and then it passed through both sides of my ribs and passed to my back. My buttocks also became sore and itchy, especially the place where the waist and hips were connected, which was extremely itchy. I kept twisting my slender waist, but it still couldn't relieve it at all, like endless sweet and seductive torture...
At this moment, I really wanted to clamp my thighs to stop my uncle's unrestrained behavior, but I didn't...
The man in front of me looked at me gently, his eyes warm and bright, I was very familiar with this look, there was no such madness as last time. I like the quiet and deep man at this moment. I just looked at him and felt the sweetness and love in the air. I gradually became intoxicated...
How could I bear to refuse any actions of such a man?
As long as he likes it, I'm willing to endure it...
Instead of closing my legs, I just opened it slightly, leaving room for the man's movements, and I closed my eyes slightly. If he was looking at me at this moment, his cheeks must be red, so shameful!
It was just because it was too numb and itchy, my feet tightened with force, my toes were buckled inwardly, and my big toes were entangled. Every time when the sore and numbness sensation rose, I would pull my toes with force to offset the endless pleasure...
I don't know how long it took, but my lower body kept flowing out of love juice, and my buttocks felt a little cooler. I thought it must be because the vaginal fluid I secreted flowed onto the sheet. I raised my head slightly and looked at the arm that the uncle was playing with me.
At this moment, the uncle's right arm was hanging in the air, with thick blood vessels on it, and the palms that were placed between my legs made a special position. The index finger and little finger were placed on both sides of my legs, and the thumb pressed the position of my pubic bone. The middle finger and ring finger were slightly bent together, constantly flipping back and forth between my vagina, but I couldn't see my lower body.
Turning slightly to look at the uncle, the man also saw my actions, and said with a smile: There is really a lot of flowing down from you, and the quilt is wet
Oh, uncle, you are so annoying... When I heard the uncle teasing me like this, my face suddenly became hot, and I hurriedly covered my cheeks and said shyly
Hahaha, the uncle chuckled, as if he was very happy to see how I looked at it now
snort!
I was so fierce to me just now, but now I became so inappropriate...
My face was flushed and I suddenly felt both angry and funny in my heart!
Actually, I understand in my heart that the uncle did this on purpose. After all, the last night we have been together...
He said he wanted to give me a night that I would never forget. I knew he was doing his best, so he did this!
Sometimes it’s really a happy thing to think about a man who is willing to do these things for himself…
Suddenly, the man's two thick fingers that had originally fiddled with my tender flesh actually exerted force. When my lower body was already wet and muddy, I suddenly reached into the knuckles in the face of surprise!
Because of the huge stimulation, my upper body suddenly raised and took a breath. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the uncle went deeper into the same length as the knuckle. I don’t know if it was because my lower body was too tight. Even though it was lubricated by a lot of honey liquid at this moment, the deeper two fingers still made my lower body slightly painful. Moreover, the process of the uncle going deeper was not so smooth. The two fingers were tightly wrapped around the inner wall of my lower body. Every time I went forward, I seemed to experience a huge resistance. Because of the tension and the initial pain, I felt a little cold sweat oozing out of my body, and my eyes were tightly closed.
The man seemed to feel my pain, and his movements were still very gentle as he went slowly and deeper. I endured it and didn't shout.
When I opened my eyes again and looked down, the ends of my uncle's fingers were already swallowed by my vagina. Fortunately, my uncle's nails were not long, otherwise I would have suffered!
I don’t know if men wash their hands before going deeper. For someone who loves tranquility, I didn’t consider this just now. I can only say that in front of the uncle, I always lose my mind because of my obsession...
I think this man loves cleaning so much, his fingers will naturally not be dirty, not to mention that I will not dislike any of this man who has saved me many times!
Ah!
The man's fingers began to move slowly!
I could feel his fingers not moving, but the fingertips began to gently bend and straighten in my vagina. The rough calluses on the skin of my fingers gently scratched the flesh wall in my vagina. Every time I touched it, it seemed like a seed of love planting between my lower body. My two big toes at this moment had pulled each other to the limit. The sensitivity of the soft flesh in the vagina was far beyond the reach of the side. I could even feel the soles of my feet were trembling slightly due to excitement and stimulation. The seeds planted by the uncle took root on my inner wall and sprouted until they grew into towering trees...
Um!……
At this moment, I raised my right arm lightly, put my right index finger on my mouth, opened my lips slightly and held the edge of my index finger, and gently bit my teeth on the skin on my finger to resist the slight pleasure coming from my lower body. I looked at this man who was focusing on touching my lower body with infinite love in my heart...
At this moment, the man's fingers had become curved and straightened, and then his two fingers were opened horizontally to both sides. The lower body contracted violently under such stimulation, and then pressed the originally opened fingers back. The man looked up at me, as if surprised by the contraction force of my lower body that was different from that of ordinary people. No wonder, because dance itself requires the endurance, explosiveness and flexibility of the muscles in my body, so under long-term training, I might even strengthen the strength of the muscles in my body!
I thought about it this way, but no matter what, the situation at this moment confirmed my thoughts
At this time, the uncle strengthened the strength infused on his fingers, and the inside of my lower body was once again stretched open and was even larger than before!
The air outside poured into the opening, teasing the inner wall of my vagina, and I shivered.
Then I clamped my lower body hard again, and we tried to test each other in a tacit understanding. The inner wall of my vagina also stretched and contracted. Gradually, a slight sound of sniffling sound came from the lower body. I bit my right index finger lightly and moaned quietly. The uncle teased my lust like this, making me both nervous and excited, and mixed with a little shame...
However, this tug-of-war did not last long. Seeing that my lower body seemed to be fully wet, the man retreated slightly and sat on the edge of the bed on my right hip. What did he want?
I was confused in my heart...
Suddenly, the man raised his left hand on the bed, and then pressed tightly on the connection between my lower abdomen and pubic bone. His palms were a little wet. Could it be because I was flowing onto the bed sheets with the nourishment of love juice?
Just when I was confused, the uncle's right arm elbow suddenly pressed down, and then his fingers that were originally forcefully clenched to both sides slowly, my tightened buttocks also relaxed slightly, but before I could breathe a good sigh of relief, the uncle...
At this moment, the two fingers in his right hand suddenly increased their strength and began to slowly move back and forth, and it became faster and faster. I raised my head slightly and saw the biceps in the uncle's right arm bulge high, the blood vessels on it were a little thicker than before. The man's chest muscles also bulged with the movement of his arms. Every time he moved, he could clearly see the lines in the chest muscles. Sweat beads also oozed from his uncle's forehead. You can see how hard he worked. He really wanted to use his hand to gently wipe the sweat off his forehead...
But the man's fingers were moving faster and faster. I could clearly feel the power contained in the two fingers that kept coming in and out of the vagina of the lower body. The unrestrained numbness gathered and exploded in my body, constantly eroding my reason!
The underwear that was originally on my knees had already reached my ankle because of the twisting of my legs. At this moment, the uncle was in and out with his fingers. My legs were also unable to hold on to the original parallel position due to the violent shaking. So I accidentally tilted my left leg to the left at one moment, and my left foot was also retracted, just taking off one side of my underwear.
So at this moment, the only underwear was hanging casually on the ankle of my right foot. Because my legs broke free from the constraints, my legs kept trembling while teasing my uncle's fingers, changing various positions: sometimes straighten; sometimes bend; sometimes retract your thighs and calves outward; sometimes retract your thighs and buckle your feet inward...
The man seemed to have no intention of stopping, and his fingers were in and out faster!
I could feel the inner wall of my vagina contracting violently, and with a slight pain, both sides of my thighs and the entire vagina were as if they were over-electric, constantly stimulating my nerve endings everywhere, back and forth.
Ah...Uncle, be gentle, um..., don't... The lips and teeth that were biting the index finger of the right hand were already released excitedly. I called the man softly, and covered one side of my head with my right hand. I closed my eyes tightly, and my breathing became a little uncomfortable...
At this time, because it was too stimulating, I accidentally slowly retracted my calves, and then supported my entire lower body with both feet. With the force of my waist and abdomen, my buttocks, which had been tightened and almost cramped, were lifted up by me. At this moment, only the head, back, and feet that supported my body were left, and the left arm were also casually placed on the bed sheet to slightly stabilize the effect.
When I saw me accidentally performing such a move, the uncle's eyes seemed to lit up, as if he had thought of something. And because of the constant stimulation, I had already felt sore and weak, so I could only let it go...
Suddenly, the palm that was originally pressed on my abdomen relaxed, and then it actually dragged my bare hips. Why did he?
I was a little panicked. I really couldn't guess what he was going to do next?
What I didn't expect was that my warm and wide palms began to slowly increase the strength of my lifting, and my whole body slowly moved up with my buttocks as the support point. Could it be that he wanted it?
I have guessed what this man thinks, but at this moment my posture is completely in the hands of the uncle...
As the uncle lifted it, my abdomen became tighter and my back slowly left the sheet, but the man seemed not satisfied and was still exerting force upwards!
I don't know if I was too light or the uncle was really strong. At this moment, I only had my left arm, neck and feet next to the bed sheet, and the rest of the parts were all in mid-air. It was so uncomfortable. This made my trachea pressed and my breathing became difficult.
Sure enough, I still have to do that!
In desperation, my right hand, which was originally covered by my head and my left arm, which was on the bed sheet, raised it backwards, and flipped my palm back to support my upper body. Then, with a little force, my head was lifted off the ground. At this moment, I only had both hands and feet to support my body, and my whole body was supported on the bedboard in a reverse shape...
It's really the standard anti-bridge action in dance moves Ah!
Uncle, no matter what...
It's too shameful to do such professional dance moves naked on the bed!
This movement requires super flexibility and waist and abdomen strength, so my entire torso muscles are tense at this moment, and what's even more serious is that the movements on the man's hands have never stopped for a moment in this process!
Because of the tension of the muscles in the whole body, the stimulation from the lower body seemed to have magnified several times!
Every nerve in the honey hole burst out with unprecedented sensitivity under the stimulation of the uncle's fingers, and continued to spread with it as the center, a little...
A gurgle...
The uncle's fingers played unprecedented notes in my body, making every nerve of my heart dance with him...
I was fascinated by it, like another space deep in the depths!
At this moment, from the tips of my hair to every toe, I was numb, but under this action, I had to tighten the muscles all over my body. The hard work can be imagined.
In a short moment, a lot of sweat came out of my body, flowing down my skin...
Shiver... or tremble...
I could have been able to hold on for at least an hour and it made me sweat profusely after a few minutes. Under the stimulation of the uncle's fingers, my muscles were trembling slightly...
I'm going crazy!
And at this moment, I can only see the white wall opposite the bedside. I can’t see the uncle’s expression. Does the uncle like what I look like now? Will this be too lewd? What does the uncle think of me?
I kept asking myself, and my reason slowly dissipated from my brain...
Uncle, I'm almost unable to hold on!
I shouted in my heart!
But I still held on and didn't say it. I knew that nothing I said on this last night could not disappoint him, so I would have to hold on for a while!
What!
Where did his fingers touch!
My eyes, which were originally narrowed, suddenly opened hard, but I couldn't see the uncle's movements. I could only silently feel the changes from my lower body. The fingers that were originally entering and exiting my lower body seemed to touch something, gradually slowing down, and gently caressing back and forth in that place...
There is!
Child, how come this place is scrambled! The uncle's words rang out of thin air, and my heart moved
I remember the same was true last time. When the uncle's penis went in and out of my body, the glans seemed to touch a place, and then I entered orgasm like that. Could it be that the uncle's finger touched this time was the place that time? Now!
I exclaimed! But it seemed too late!
Because my buttocks contracted rapidly under the repeated grinding of the uncle's fingers. Maybe the man noticed this and began to accelerate the attack around this sensitive point in my vagina, and kept rubbing it harder...
don't want!
I screamed in my heart...
But the uncle didn't seem to know what I was thinking now, but gradually exerted force to impact my delicate sensitive point in the violent trembling of my body.
This is true!
Uncle, you are!
oh……
Very comfortable...
I don't want to admit it, but the more surging pleasure burst out from my lower body suddenly drowned me. What kind of feeling is that? I can't say it, but for me, it's like igniting all the hidden desire in my heart at once!
Very exciting!
Very strong!
My mind was blank at this moment, my hair was shaking in front of my eyes, and I moaned loudly...
Ah…Ah…Hmm…
Very comfortable, I thought to myself
Be careful! Suddenly I heard the uncle's shouting, my back fell on the bed, then my legs and my head fell on the bed
The uncle's fingers also left my lower body...
Then I was bounced up slightly and fell down again
I actually relaxed my body muscles inadvertently. Fortunately, there was a soft mattress underneath, otherwise it would be really dangerous.
But at this moment I was already in a daze, looking at the uncle with red cheeks, and didn't feel how big it was to fall on the bed just now.
On the contrary, under the uncle's somewhat surprised gaze, he raised his right hand and grabbed the uncle's left palm.
When the uncle saw that I was fine, his originally nervous expression relaxed, and then he stretched out his right finger into my vagina again...
Um……
I let out a shy and satisfied call
Then the man started the next round of trouble at the original pace. Perhaps because he had already had experience, he soon touched the sensitive area. Under my gentle moan, the uncle knew that he had found the right place this time, so he increased his strength to fiddle with him...
I don't know how long it took, my lower body gradually felt a strange feeling. I knew this was a sign before orgasm.
The uncle was sitting beside me, and I saw sweat constantly stretching out from his naked back. Is he tired?
It's Ah. This posture is different from sex. It's a small-scale high-speed exercise. Because I am a dancer, I know that this kind of movement tests the endurance and explosive power of local muscles, and it's easier to get tired. The uncle must be very sore at this moment. He must be enduring the soreness of his arms to make me orgasm. I feel a little moved...
Is there any man in the world who treats me better than him?
I sighed in my heart as I looked at the man's serious expression and forceful movements
Why do you feel so strange?
The feeling in my lower body is a little different from the feeling before orgasm, as if... it seems...?
It seems like I have to pee!
How could it be...?
While moaning softly, I felt the subtle feeling from my lower body. I felt a slight tingling and fullness slowly coming from deep in my lower abdomen, which made me unable to help but feel a desire to relax my lower body muscles. But this feeling is very subtle and I can't say it, but compared to the feeling I felt before my uncle's orgasm, this time it was indeed slightly different!
But uncle...
He was still using his fingers to go in and out, and I couldn't help it anymore!
This feeling, this feeling...
At this moment, the feeling from my lower body became stronger and stronger. The deeper I went, I felt the instinctive primitive desire from the depths of my body!
That's right!
It's really a urge to pee!
Oh my God!
How could I be? How could I get incontinent under the uncle's fisting?!
At this moment, I suddenly became panicked. If the uncle was like this...well...and continue like this, wouldn't I have to urinate in front of him?
This is simply too embarrassing!
This won’t work! It won’t work! I can’t accept this!
The man was still continuing, and the speed increased a little, and I began to feel extremely panic in my heart
Well... Uncle, can I stop...can I stop for a while? I resisted the pleasure and the tide of urine under me, and said to this man who was already sweating profusely with a little begging.
He didn't answer...
At this moment, he could no longer hear what I said? Or was he going to send me to the top like this?
If I don’t feel like peeing, of course I do, but...!
Uncle, uncle... don't go on, um... please... please... please I almost said in a crying voice, but at this moment my whole body was sore and weak, and I didn't have the strength to resist at all.
The uncle still didn't respond, what should I do?
Ah!
The urge to urinate in my lower body became stronger and stronger. I clamped the muscles around the urethra opening with force, but the uncle's fingers that were repeatedly in and out did not give me any chance. Under this stimulation, I could no longer support it, and my muscles began to tremble, unable to exert force. Ah...
Uncle! I...I...I...I'm going to pee, I really can't hold it in! I really can't hold it up anymore!
I shouted loudly!
What! You! Do you want to pee? The uncle woke up like a dream at this moment. It turned out that he heard it, just hoped to bring me happiness with all his strength...
I'll get you a urinary pot! The uncle said with concern
It's too late... Don't let me wet the bed... At this moment, I raised my head toward the ceiling, and all my strength was concentrated on the mouth of the urethra, and my soles were buckled hard. Because I gritted my teeth so hard, my saliva dripped down my lips. I held the sheets desperately, and my whole body was trembling slightly. At this moment, I must be ugly...
...Tolerance...Ah The uncle's voice sounded again, but at this moment, all my consciousness was already concentrated on my lower abdomen. I just vaguely heard the uncle's words and did not listen completely. Did the uncle ask me to endure it?
I pulled out my fingers that were originally coming in and out of my lower body instantly, and I relaxed slightly
Suddenly I felt an arm in between the back and the mattress, and then picked me up and turned it ninety degrees with my buttocks as the center.
My legs also turned at a certain angle, and then my other hand seemed to have wrapped around my left leg and carried my legs to the same horizontal line as my torso.
Then I felt that my uncle bent my legs, then spread my legs and stepped on the edge of the bed board, and I was picked up from the right side again.
In other words, what I am now presenting is a slightly tilted position to prepare to urinate!
The uncle's movement was clean and neat, and it took only a few blinks to achieve it. At this moment, I thought that in the uncle's arms, my head was buried deep in the man's chest, which was so shameful...
Because of the pause of the man's hand movements, I also got a chance to breathe for a while, but I knew this would not last long because I felt that I would be unable to hold back my urine soon, but this was really dirty!
Urinate in front of him?
I dare not think about this scene, this scene can make me collapse! I wish I could die immediately now...
But physiological reactions are not always affected by humans, so how can I control them?
Just as I was thinking about it, the man's finger actually reached in again!
Uncle! What are you doing! I... I'm going to pee, no! Dirty, don't use your hands. I was shocked when I saw this and begged him.
It's okay, I don't care, you pee... The uncle suddenly smiled and said something!
The man actually used his hands to piss me out and let me pee. He? He doesn't care if my urine is dirty? Wouldn't he feel disgusting?
I was a little surprised at the uncle's reaction, but I really couldn't help it...
There are two completely different feelings gathered in the lower body, and the pleasure and the desire to urinate are intertwined. At this moment, I can no longer tell whether it is pleasure or the desire to urinate. I just know that my body is about to reach its limit, and I need to release it, and I will release it soon...
I hid in the uncle's arms and hugged the man with both hands. The place where the skin intersected was covered with smooth sweat, which was a little slippery. My right hand passed through the uncle's back and held the man's right shoulder so that I could maintain balance. But at this moment, the man was trembling quickly at the same time, because his hand was still running through my vagina quickly...
I really can't hold on...
I know I am almost at the limit of my body!
At this moment, I gently looked up at the man's side face. What was he thinking at this moment? Will he feel that peeing in front of him is dirty...
He really doesn't care about touching my dirty urine with his hands...
Will he love me?
never mind……
Since I can't hold it in, why not let him see a woman who can be very elegant even if she urinates...
At a certain point in time
My mind became blank, the world became quiet, and the air around me seemed to have frozen...
Here comes...
Suddenly, a wave of overwhelming momentum gushed out from my lower abdomen. The feeling was like the sky collapsed and the earth was split, and my eyes were already spinning!
Ah …… Ah …… Ah ……
I hugged the uncle tightly and shouted loudly. The little thought that I had originally planned to be more elegant was completely forgotten. At this moment, I was fully releasing my pleasure!
I had an orgasm...
With the uncle's continuous attack, I actually achieved such a stunning orgasm!
With orgasm, crystal clear liquid squirted out from the front edge of my vagina. The strong jet force scared me. The highest point of urine was actually higher than the top of my uncle's head at this moment, which was really embarrassing!
What made me even more disappointed is why I have so much urine this time, is it because I drink too much water during the day?
The liquid sprayed from the urethra vent one after another, endlessly. At this moment, the uncle's arm was soaked with my splash of urine...
I looked up at the ground not far away, and the urine that was splashing out from my body at high speed splashed on the ground not far away, making a rustling sound. It was about two meters away from the farthest point, which showed how strong the spray was just now!
I suddenly realized that our clothes were still on the ground!
I hurriedly looked down!
fine……
The locations of our two clothes were somewhat misaligned from the position I just faced. The urine we sprayed just now was just splashing onto the clothes and did not wet them.
I breathed a sigh of relief at this moment...
The lower body was constantly spasming, and at this moment, the uncle's fingers were still moving back and forth without any effort. The soft flesh in my vagina contracted violently and clamped the rapidly moving fingers, just wrapped it like a suction cup, and then kept pulling it.
My feet were now on the edge of the bed, and my calves were opened to both sides, close to my thighs.
My legs were also shaking left and right at this time, showing how violent the climax was!
Because I had held my urine for too long, my abdomen also contracted violently and spasmed, and there was a vague pain on both sides of my waist...
It has been a while since the climax just now, and the urine that was splashing everywhere also showed signs of weakening. It was not like the volcano erupting just now. Instead, it was flowing intermittently along the uncle's palm that had become slowly twitching, splashing on the ground and making a dripping sound.
I snuggled in the man's arms and kept thrusting, and my chest was also undulating violently...
At this moment, a few strands of hair hung down to cover half of my face. I held my left hand slightly and gently hit the man's right chest, saying weakly: You man really hate him...
The man's huge and hard penis was just on the inside of my right leg. The skin on my legs felt his hot and elasticity. I couldn't help but look down. At this time, the uncle's penis seemed to be thicker again, and I felt a little scared in my heart. Before it was its turn to come on, I was already showing a tendency to lose my armor. If it moves again, wouldn't I want...
I don't dare to think about this scene now...
The uncle finally pulled his finger out of my lower body. I saw that the uncle's palm was soaked as if it had been soaked, and it was trembling slightly. The dark skin on his right arm was also faintly red. I don't know if it was his sweat or my urine that kept dripping along the uncle's forearm...
Uncle, how hard are you doing? Thank you for your hard work...
Look..., your urine is not dirty at all... At this time, the man gasped and raised his palm to me and said loudly.
The urine was crystal clear and not yellow at all. And I didn't ask about the smell of urine when I came to me. I felt relieved and looked up at the man with a smile and said softly: Uncle, you must be tired, do you want to take a rest for a while...
Tired? How could it be! This is just the beginning!
When the man said the last few words, he suddenly exerted force and his voice became louder. Amid my surprised scream, the man's wet right arm quickly reached under my buttocks, and closed my thighs along the back of his thighs, and then picked me up!
I was caught off guard and instinctively hugged the man's neck, and my legs were swinging weakly in the air. At this moment, the underwear that was originally hanging on my right ankle flew out several times on my right calf. I didn't know where it fell. Then the uncle suddenly put me on the bed, and then used a clever force to turn me over. I suddenly lay on the bed without any preparation. At this moment, because of such a fierce orgasm just now, my physical strength had been exhausted and I needed to recover slowly, so I had no strength in my body for a while, and could only lie on the mattress like a lamb to be slaughtered...
I turned to look at the uncle, but I didn't see him at this moment. Then the big bed where I was suddenly trembled, as if something heavy suddenly fell on it. Could it be?
I turned around and looked behind me. The uncle's burly naked body stood on the bed, and something stood proudly in the middle, unable to stop up and down, with indescribable momentum!
Could it be that he will be there soon!
It's time to say it, it's time to go!
Before I could ask, the man suddenly bent down, then knelt down, then grabbed my calves with both hands, and pushed them forward with force. My buttocks were also stuck out because of the uncle's actions until the two thighs were perpendicular to the bed. I didn't know whether the man intentionally or unintentionally, he slowly separated the distance between my legs while pushing forward. So at this moment, my buttocks were greatly separated and facing the uncle behind me. Because of the infiltration of urine just now, the honey hole exposed in the air was feeling the surrounding environment, and a slight coolness came. I lay on the mattress and felt my heart unconscious...
Uncle, I'm not ready yet... I said nervously
At this moment, my upper body was close to the bed sheet, and my arms didn't have the strength to support my body. I tried my best to raise my head, my chin was tightly attached to the bed, and my feet were facing the bed, and my feet were facing upwards to the man behind me.
Don't worry, I will try my best to take it slowly... The uncle's deep words came from behind me. I couldn't see the man's expression at this moment, and I felt a little nervous.
Then the bed trembled violently a few times, as if the uncle was kneeling and moved forward for a certain distance. Then my wet lower body suddenly felt something hard and pushed up. I knew it was the uncle's big and slightly exaggerated glans. At this moment when the object touched my lower body, my back suddenly felt numb, and I couldn't help but tremble all over!
The main course was served as soon as the appetizer was served immediately!
I knew what the uncle was going to do next, but why was he still so panicked in his heart. Feeling the pounding of his chest, I thought silently...
At this moment, the mouth of my hole was suddenly pushed open by a hot and firm giant object. Then, under my painful expression, the object began to slowly advance forward. I held the sheet tightly with both hands and let out a low moan...
Although it has been lubricated several times, the uncle's size is obviously not easily accommodated by my private parts at this moment. Moreover, my lower body is already tight, and the process of piercing becomes extremely slow. The uncle's penis is pushing forward slowly like plowing the ground, and occasionally it will get stuck in one place and cannot be stored, as if embedded in it...
After the uncle took a long time to move forward, I endured the pain like a torn, and my right calf was slightly raised due to the huge pressure of squeezing, and I slapped the soft mattress from time to time. I don’t know how much my uncle’s huge penis has entered at this moment?
I wonder if the uncle also feels pain at this moment? I hope he won’t suffer such pain like me...
I gritted my teeth and felt the size of the man bit by bit. I still remember that the first time the uncle inserted it was not as difficult as it was. Maybe the mad uncle's full-strength insertion could reduce this pain?
Just as I thought of this, suddenly the top of the huge cock seemed to hit a soft and sensitive position, and I gently closed my eyes...
I still touched the mouth of the uterus, and I took a breath and prepared for the next situation
No wonder, with the size of my uncle's penis, how could I not touch this place if I wanted to be completely immersed!
The man behind him seemed to be preparing the same, and two rough big hands silently climbed on my hips. Then I heard the uncle suddenly take a deep breath!
Ah!
I suddenly wailed, and my uncle's spear suddenly squeezed into my uterus with force in this moment. I heard a "puff" sound from my lower body, and then my uncle's lower abdomen hit my buttocks heavily, making a "buff" sound. My head was raised high, and my hair was floating in the air...
Um……
My voice is so ecstatic!
Hiss, child, your bottom is so tight... The uncle seemed to be suffering a lot of stimulation while talking, sighing
You also said...Ah...you pushed into my flower core! I panted and responded repeatedly.
Just now, I also felt like I was penetrating a particularly narrow flesh circle at the end. That's it? The uncle suddenly remembered something and asked.
When I heard the uncle's question, my face was already blushing and hot as if I had a fever. At this moment, my strength seemed to have recovered a little. I barely supported my upper body with my forearm, but it took a lot of effort. At this time, my black hair fell to the bed, and I replied softly in a very low voice: That's the uterus Ah...
What? You said too quietly, I didn't hear it clearly... The man's words rang again
Nothing... I turned my head and said in a low voice. I could only use my light to barely see the dark man behind me. I didn't see it very clearly. The only way I look at the eyes is that the intersection between black and white is so clear. The two colors of dark black and white form a strong visual contrast, which makes me feel a vaguely unrealistic illusion.
I don’t know if this man likes a woman as white as me...?
At this moment, most of the pain had dissipated, and the man's penis was still completely penetrated into my lower body and had not taken any next move. I gasped and said softly: Uncle, your... is too big! Why... why is it so big?
You ask this, um... Actually, I don't know why, it was like this when I was a teenager, so when my brothers were the captain, they called me "Marrior Tianpeng"... The uncle was a little embarrassed and smiled awkwardly and said with a smile.
Marshal Tianpeng! Haha, isn’t that Zhu Bajie? I was so funny when I heard the man say this. I don’t know why his comrades teased the uncle so much. Then he said with a smile
Hehe, this 'Master Tianpeng' is not that Zhu Bajie, this Tianpeng Ah is actually a kind of big bird mentioned in the play!...Hi!...This is all the boring and nonsense that my comrades were talking about at that time, so they made fun of me! Hahaha... I don't know if I remembered the life of being a soldier, but I felt very happy.
Seeing that the uncle was so happy, I smiled and didn't say anything more at this moment
It's really relaxing to chat with him...
But the man behind me didn't seem to have planned to give me too long rest time. When I was still immersed in the aftertaste of the conversation just now, the man behind me actually activated again!
I only felt that the huge glans in the uterus was slowly pulling out, but it seemed much more difficult than when I came in. I seemed to be stuck in place for a short period of time. The uncle probably was afraid of hurting me, so he exerted force very gently and did not care about it like last time.
Suddenly I heard a "puchi" sound coming from below. The sound was very small and only in such a quiet state could be heard. I gently exhaled the breath I had been holding just now. The uncle should have pulled his glans out of the mouth of the uterus, I guess
However, before I could recover, my thick penis quickly retreated until the edge of my vagina. At this moment, my heart also hangs. My insteps were originally close to the bed, but now my feet became pedaling because of tension, and my ten toes were tightly clenched on the bed sheets...
Suddenly, the man behind me held my hands and exerted force. At the same time, the huge penis actually rushed in like a cannonball!
In an instant, the hot meat stick once again stretched out my vagina and penetrated the mouth of my uterus...
Bang!
Under the huge force, the penis was completely penetrated again...
Ah……
I called out loudly under extreme stimulation, kicking the sheets tightly with my toes. The stimulation of that moment was transmitted to my skull cavity like an electric current. At this moment, my brain was almost shocked and lost its mind, and my soul seemed to be shocked out of my body. It was so cool...!
The man behind me obviously began to move seriously at this time. With my screams that had almost changed my voice, I pulled out my huge root again. At that moment, it seemed that I had touched that special position in my lower body, which made my entire spine feel as if I had been evacuated, and it was extremely numb!
Then, at the moment when I felt that the air around me was being drained, the huge penis rushed in with all its strength again. My whole heart was undulating under such repeated thrusts, as if it was swaying in the air, as if it would never land.
The man behind him was thrusting faster and faster. Every time he pulled out, he was almost pulled away. Every time he hit, he was so powerful and powerful. At this moment, he was like a god of war, and at this moment I was the biggest enemy to him!
Every charge he had done his best, and the attack was like a storm. The God of War waved his huge stick, sweeping away everything that was blocking his progress, roaring and roaring, throwing me away, losing my armor, defeating me, and defeating me...
Ah……!
Um……!
My legs were shaking violently, and my moans began to change tone, babbling and erratic, like a musician who was just a beginner in playing, and my thoughts began to gradually blur. I didn't know where to fly with the moans like birds who didn't know the way back!
Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa!
……
How could this man be so strong?
He is already fifty-three!
Where did his physical strength like a demon come from?
How did he do it?
This is incredible!
It's like a dream!
Such amazement kept coming from my heart at this moment, but no one could tell me the answer at this moment. I could only use my weak body to find the answer...
I put my body on one side, pressing the strength of my upper body on my left arm, and my right arm was raised and stretched out to my back, and then my right palm was opened. I really couldn't stand it anymore. The stimulation in my lower body was so strong that I had difficulty breathing at this moment. The extended palm was just trying to resist the strong thrust of the man behind me, but I didn't feel anything. The five fingers were spreading hard and could only hover in the air, holding them tightly and then loosening them. It was obvious that my way of resisting seemed to be just a wishful joke to the man behind me...
The chord behind me was beating and joking...
My already round and perky buttocks trembled regularly under the strong impact of the man's lower abdomen, overflowing waves of buttocks, one after another, endlessly. I seemed to feel my compact buttocks and muscles at the base of my legs squeezing each other in the swing back and forth, rebounding, and the shock waves continued to extend from my abdomen, and my round chest swayed back and forth...
The pleasure stretched in my body. Every time I hit and thrust, it was like an electric shock. It made me tremble all over my body. Sometimes I bit my lips tightly, sometimes I moaned softly, and my ten toes kept curling up in this huge pleasure...
At this moment, I opened my eyes slightly and looked along the two breast balls that were constantly swaying back and forth on my chest. The place where my uncle and I had sex was flooded with Jinshan...!
The crystal clear love juice gurgled out every time the penis as thick as a stick was pulled out, gathering into a stream at my pubic bone, pulling into a thread that continued to hang toward the bed, and shaking continuously during the thrusting back and forth. Occasionally, because the thrusting was too violent, the love juice thread broke from the interruption, and the upper end of the water bounced upward and flicked onto my lower abdomen...
At this moment, all my strength seemed to be draining from my body, and I could only breathe in disarray under the attack of a man...
It’s really...it’s really comfortable to have sex!
I never thought before that my uncle's cock could make me so happy...
I'm so happy! So happy...
Just when I was completely intoxicated, I suddenly felt that my feet that were originally pedaling on the bed sheet seemed to be held by something!
It’s a man’s palm, what do he want to do?!
I was shocked suddenly, my heart trembled suddenly, and a thought that made me extremely nervous and excited appeared in my mind...
That is my most sensitive part, Ah, uncle, can't it?
I screamed in my heart
The man didn't know what I was feeling at the moment, but grabbed my slender soles with both hands and pulled back. The posture of the original stomp of the bed sheet immediately returned to the posture of the instep downward and the soles of the feet upward. At this moment, I had goose bumps all over my body. This feeling was extremely wonderful, fear, tension and excitement intertwined, and my heart beat to my throat!
Then suddenly my soles of my feet became numb, and then a strange itch slid from the soles of my feet repeatedly. The uncle was gently sweeping back and forth with his fingertips!
At this moment, my scalp was numb in an instant, and the itchy itch was transmitted along my calves Achilles tendon to my thighs. Then the tailbone of my buttocks became extremely itchy, just like thousands of ants climbing around it. I couldn't help but tighten my anus to resist this irresistible mysterious feeling like a maggot in the tarsal bone...
But at this moment, the direction of things was completely beyond my control. Because my feet were played with by the uncle like this, I was already itchy, moaning constantly in my mouth, and my anus was constantly shrinking, the movements on the man's palm suddenly stopped. Then, amid my incredible screams, the uncle's rough fingers actually reached into the cracks of my ten toes!
Could it be that he wants it again!
I still remember that my uncle did this action when I applied medicine last time. I thought he did it accidentally to apply ointment, but I didn’t expect that I would actually think of playing with it in this way at this moment...!
Ah! Don't..., it's too sensitive...!
I urgently called out with words that I could not even hear clearly, and my whole body began to tremble. Numbness and itch wandered along my meridians, spreading all over my body, tinging every nerve ending in my body, making me thrilled and unable to control myself...
But the uncle's movement seemed to be not over yet. Four fingers on each hand began to thrust back and forth in the wind of my toes, and at the same time his big thumb began to gently rub against my delicate soles!
My mind became blank with a buzzing sound at this moment. At this moment, I no longer know where I was. I was instantly lost in the intercourse behind me, still constantly slapping like a bean, lost in the uncle's fingers shuttled between my toes like a snake, lost in the dusk sunset outside the window...
The pleasure accumulates in my body, circling, condenses, trembling with my soul, I have lost myself...
Suddenly, a strange light appeared in front of me, reflecting the world like daylight...
Then an unprecedented strange feeling erupted from my lower abdomen, as if the end of the world was coming!
My whole body is about to explode!
I'm really going crazy!
I feel like I'm flying!
I've gone astray...
I'm hopeless...
The monstrous pleasure seemed to tear my body into pieces, dancing in the sky in the red glow of the sky...
I moaned to the fullest...
Screaming...
Crying...
It seems that you can hear my madness at this moment within a radius of ten miles...!
……
It turns out that there are such extremely fast and beautiful moments in the world...
This is the last thought that flashed in my mind before losing my mind
……
I don't know how long it took, but I gradually woke up from the loss of control, as if it had been a century.
The scene in front of me gradually became clear, and the feeling of my body gradually recovered. The warmth of the man’s abdomen came from my buttocks. It turned out that he was still here. I slowly adjusted my breathing and felt the afterglow after the extreme climax...
At this moment, my vagina was still being stretched open, and the man's huge and warm penis was still filling every corner of my vagina, as hard as iron...!
I turned my head and looked at the man who was galloping in my body shyly, and said gently in a almost inaudible voice: Thank you...
After saying that, I didn't dare to look at the man's expression. I hurriedly turned my head with a flushed face, stuck out my butt and buried my head deeply into the pillow at the head of the bed...
What did you say just now? I didn't hear clearly... The uncle also gasped and said, "No, I didn't say anything." I said through the pillow. Because my mouth was close to the pillowcase, all I heard was a whimpering sound.
Haha, what you were just now really like... The man said with a smile, but he stopped halfway
My heart trembled...
What does uncle mean?
Could it be that I looked very lewd just now?
How loud did I scream? Will others hear it?
Oh, I can't remember it at all!
I was about to explain, but at this moment, the man behind me began to thrust slowly again...
Will you come back now?
I, who had just had orgasm, was so slapped. My lower body began to feel a little painful. Why is the uncle so hard?
Just as I was about to beg for mercy, a sing suddenly sounded on the ground beside the bed:
‘One, two, three, four, one, three, four like a song. The green military camp taught me that the mountains and the ground were swaying, and the flowers and water were blooming and joyful…’ The song was accompanied by a buzzing vibration, which was the ringtone of the uncle’s cell phone!
Just so happen, I took this opportunity to take a little rest, I thought so
But why, the man's penis in his private parts gets thrust faster, hiss... well... Ah...
Well... Uncle, your phone rings...Ah... I covered my mouth lightly and said, after the climax, my lower body became extremely sensitive, and I couldn't help but moan involuntarily as the man thrusts
It's okay, don't worry about it! There is an unquestionable emotion in the words of the man behind him
With the accompaniment of the phone ringtone, the uncle became even more excited and the speed of thrusting gradually increased. For a moment, I could not say the words of dissuasion, so I could only kneel on the bed and cried softly, without any resistance
I heard this song during military training in high school. It was a military song. I didn’t expect that the uncle’s mobile phone ringtone was set to a military song. He should still miss his previous military life very much, right?
I thought of it
The man suddenly became so excited, and I began to understand a little bit, so don’t disturb his memories at this moment...
I didn't take the initiative to hang up the phone until I finished singing a song and spent a few days with my uncle. No one had ever called him, and I don't know who called him at this moment?
‘One, two, three, four, one, three, four like song, green military camp taught me…’ The phone ringing sounded again!
Isn't he going to answer the answer? Will there be an urgent matter when the second call is called from the other side?
I thought to myself
But the uncle didn't pay attention to it, but instead started to work harder...
Maybe it was my illusion, but why do I feel that the frequency of the uncle's thrusting is becoming more and more consistent with the songs in the ringtone?
‘The mountains and the ground are swaying, and the flowers are blooming and the water is joyful’ singing’ slap…pa…pa…pa…pa…pa…pa…
My buttocks and uncle's lower abdomen kept colliding, making a crisp sound, and began to echo the rhythm of the music!
‘Take me one by one, one by one, one by one’ bang!!!!!!!…
‘Two, two, two, two, two, two, two, nothing to say for the motherland’!!!!!!…
‘Three, the soldiers of the three three armies are struggling to make fun of the world and make their homes’!!!!…
Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa!...
Pa! Pa!... Pa!
‘Hehehe’ poop!… Pa! Pa!
‘Where there is me, there is me, there is one, two, three, four’!!!!!…
Bang!...bang!bang!...bang!bang!bang!bang!bang!bang!bang!
‘One, two, three, four, two, three, four warrior song’!!!!!…
Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!…
Pa! Pa!... Pa!!!
……
At the end of the song, I was already weak, and I was both angry and funny to the actions of my uncle and childlike!
At this moment, I was already sweating profusely after several twists and turns, and sweat dripped from my chin on the bed sheets
But at this moment, the passionate ringtone of the cell phone rang again!
‘One, two, three, four, two, three, four like song…’
Who is this? I kept calling! A man's voice came from behind me.
Then the uncle did not seem to have planned to pull his penis out of my body, but stretched out his left leg and tried his best to hook something on the ground beside the bed. My body also tilted to the left as I was carried. At this moment, I had no strength. If it weren't for the uncle's left hand supporting my crotch, I might have taken it to the bed immediately!
The man behind me tinkered for a long time before he let out a long breath. Then I saw the uncle's dark left leg covered with small scars hooked on the light brown belt, and he pulled up the whole pair of pants. Then the uncle placed it on the edge of the bed with his feet, which happened to be the outside of my lowest leg. At this moment, the military song was about to end, and the man hurriedly took out the phone from his pocket...
When I saw the caller ID on the mobile phone screen, the uncle seemed a little surprised. Suddenly, his right fist and index finger stretched out, and made a gesture to silence me, and then said: Don’t make a sound for now, it’s my son’s phone number!
Uncle's son!
When I heard the uncle's words, I suddenly became extremely nervous...
At this moment, I still kept my knees, and my knees were a little numb. I gently relaxed the muscles on my legs to soothe slightly numb calves, but the man's penis seemed to have made a nest in my vagina, but it still didn't pull it out.
The caller was his son Ah!
I imagined the scene where the young man listened to his father's phone and his father was inserting a woman younger than his son, which made me feel very ridiculous!
What an incredible scene...
I became uneasy, as if his son was watching this incredible scene happening beside me!
I still psychologically cannot accept this kind of scene, it's so lewd...
What is the uncle thinking now?
……
Hello, son, what's going on when the call comes at this time?
……
It’s not that bad, you don’t call me often, so I’ll ask!
……
Ah, it's Ah, at home!
……
What, any guests are coming?
……
Li Yumei? She also brought someone!
……
At this moment, I was shocked and turned to look at the uncle. The uncle also looked at me at the same time. We looked at each other's eyes and saw surprise in each other's eyes. I was also unable to figure it out for a moment. The uncle signaled me not to speak.
What are they here to do?... introduce me to a partner! The uncle's voice was very surprised.
……
I suddenly remembered something, screamed softly, and then hurriedly covered my mouth!
……
Voice? You heard it wrong, I'm alone at home
The uncle waved his hands at me and told me not to speak. I nodded nervously
The reason I called out was because I suddenly remembered two people in the public toilet that day. One of them seemed to be called "Yumei". The other woman was quite fat and couldn't remember the name clearly. It seemed to be called "Xiuping" or "Xiulian".
At that time, I remember that they did say that they wanted to introduce the woman named "Xiuping" or "Xiu Lian" to the uncle. Could it be that today I will come to talk about this matter?
This is a coincidence!
……
How do you know? What...you promised them! You bastard, why don't you discuss this with me! I don't plan to find you now, so you tell them not to come over... The uncle's words were full of anger
……
Ah? The person is here? It's almost at the doorstep!
……
Are you joining together...?
……
Alas!...Okay! Whatever you said, are you satisfied? I will definitely treat you when the guests come, right? I will definitely be fine, right?
……
Let me give it up, I will tell you boy, don’t worry about this next time, and live your own life as if it’s better to be nice to your wife. Do you know!
……
After saying that, the man pressed his phone, turned it to the bed, and muttered in a low voice: This brat actually caused me trouble!
After saying that, I looked at me, and I also looked at him. After a few seconds, we didn't say anything. My brain was a little short-circuited at this moment.
The uncle suddenly spoke and broke the silence: Uh... My son just said that two guests would come over in a while, they were...
Uncle, I heard it all, what should I do now? I also reacted, knowing that time is tight at this moment, I was both nervous and scared, so I quickly interrupted the uncle and said anxiously
what to do?
The uncle frowned, as if he was thinking about something. Soon he raised his head and said to me: So, let’s clean up now, there is still some time for me to deal with them, and you can find a place to hide as soon as possible!
After saying that, the man pressed his hands on my buttocks, then pulled his body backwards, and the huge penis slowly pulled out of my vagina. At this moment, my labia may have been slightly red and swollen. When my penis was pulled away, I frowned slightly in pain, and gritted my teeth and did not dare to make a sound.
After a slap, the uncle's glans finally took off my body. The accumulated love juice in the vagina instantly poured out, flowing down and splashing onto the already wet mattress. I also fell on the bed like a general amnesty, panting while lying down...
At this time, the man jumped out of the bed with his hand on the bed, grabbed the trousers on the ground and the trousers on the bed in a panic and started to wear them. He seemed very anxious!
At this moment, I also knew that the situation was urgent, but my body was really weak and weak, and even the movements to support my body were a little difficult for a while.
I reluctantly lifted my left leg, which was still shaking, and kicked to the floor beside the bed. Then I supported my body with both hands and was about to get up and go down to the ground. But as soon as my left foot, which had just touched the ground, had just exerted force, my feet suddenly slipped and I suddenly fell into the air!
The body that had already stretched out most of my body and fell forward uncontrollably. If I had changed to my usual self, I could have adjusted it back through my strong balance ability, but at this time my waist was sore and weak, so it would be good to be able to stand up. Then I could still use explosive power in such an emergency moment. At this moment, when I leaned forward and my knees were about to hit the ground...
I heard two "thump" sounds coming from my ears, and then a figure jumped out from my side and hugged me as my chest!
Very dangerous!
I turned around and saw where I was just stepping on it. The ground was wet and crystal clear, and it was connected to the small puddle in the distance. It was like a stream, and it was urine!
No wonder I slipped on, and I accidentally stepped on the urine I sprayed out when I was incontinent just now. It was really embarrassing...
My face felt slightly hot, and I looked at the man who was holding me at the moment. The uncle also looked at me and asked with concern: You are okay, why are you so careless? I think it's getting late, so we have to hurry up. When someone comes, I'm afraid I can't fool you!
The uncle held my left hand on my chest, his forearm just against the lower edge of my two breast balls, and his right hand was pressing heavily on my right hip. At this moment, because I lost the center of gravity, I could only press all the weight on my uncle's arm. However, my breast ball was squeezed and it hurt a little. This posture made me a little embarrassed...
Why does this man appear by my side to protect me every time I have trouble? Does this man have the ability to predict the unknown? I began to believe that he really has the will of God!
He seemed to see my embarrassment at this time, and hurriedly pulled me up with his arm and forcefully.
I was barefoot and although my legs were still a little soft, fortunately I could barely support my body. Because of the gradually recovering my mobility, I felt a little anxious and said hurriedly: What should I do now? Where should I hide?
You are definitely not allowed to go out now, and I guess it's too late. I think you can only hide in the house now, but where can you hide from others?
The uncle scratched his head and frowned
In fact, it was not only the uncle who was thinking, but I also began to observe around to see where to hide. This matter is the most important thing at the moment and cannot tolerate any confusion.
If it really doesn't work, I'll hide under the bed? Looking at the uncle's anxious expression, I felt a little distressed, and suddenly gritted my teeth and said
That won't work, it's too easy to be discovered, so you can't hide it! The uncle directly denied my idea without even reading it.
Suddenly my eyes lit up, and I pointed to the wardrobe next to the TV and said: Can I hide it?
The man also looked in my direction and slapped his thigh and said: Ah, the wardrobe is big enough, I'm so stupid, I didn't expect it! Yes! Just hide there... After saying that, I didn't wait for me to react and grabbed my hand and walked towards the wardrobe.
Uncle, no, I couldn't walk a little... Under the uncle's pull, I leaned forward with my toes just a little bit, and my legs were like stepping on cotton, so soft that I almost knelt down. I realized that my legs were about to stand now. It was still extremely difficult to walk quickly.
It’s not that I don’t have the strength in my muscles or my physical strength is exhausted. My foundation for practicing dancing for so many years is not in vain. It’s just that I was played with soreness and numbness just now, and no matter how strong I have, I can’t use it...
This is the first time I have encountered this situation, and I feel it is a bit unreasonable...
I held the uncle's hand, and my legs were shaking slightly, one after another, and I was not moving, and I was not moving.
The uncle looked at me and shook his head, then came to me in one step, and suddenly half-squatted and gave me a princess hug. Then I just slammed my arms in the man's arms and came to the closet. The uncle gently put me down and then opened the cabinet door on the right...
A smell of old wood came, my nose was a little itchy
Looking inward, the cabinet was divided into three layers: upper, middle and lower. The upper sides were relatively small, and the top was neatly stacked with pairs of pants, but some were worn out. The lower layer was panties of underwear vests and other scattered there, with two red pants mixed in!
I couldn't help but smile...
The lower floor is also the widest, with more than twice the space of the two grids above. The partition is just flat on my shoulders, and nothing is left inside, but the bottom is a bag wrapped in floral cloth.
You just hide here! The bag below is a thick quilt covered in winter, and you can just sit on it if you stuff it in!
As he said that, the uncle squatted down and pushed the cloth bag hard inside, leaving a distance in front, which was about the same length as my feet. It was really a good choice to hide this place!
My anxiety has faded a lot.
You have a rest here first, don't worry about hiding inside, I'll probably be quite bored later, the uncle said to me.
Then the man opened another cabinet door and didn't know what was going on inside. After a while, he was holding something that seemed to be a quilt. Then the uncle closed the cabinet door and turned back to the edge of the bed, stretched the thing in his hand and then slapped it. Then the object covered the entire bed. It turned out to be a quilt. The uncle was really careful. Thinking about the original sweat and love fluid on the mattress, others knew what was going on as soon as they came in. It wasn't necessary to find a quilt to cover it. If it were changed, I would probably have to reveal it!
And in just a moment, the uncle had put on his shoes
And I leaned against the cabinet door and watched the man busy there quietly, and suddenly a thought came to my mind that surprised me!
If the uncle was my husband, would I be very happy?
Thinking of this, I was suddenly shocked, Lu Qing, what are you thinking? That man is already in his fifties, so what is possible...
What's more, I've promised him that I won't see him again in the future!
Thinking of this, my heart was depressed...
The uncle bent down and picked up my shirt, skirt and shoes from the ground, and walked towards me with them. He first glanced at me, then threw the clothes into the cabinet, then patted his hands on his pants and said to me: OK, I guess I can't get rid of it. When people come over, you hurry up and hide in. No matter what happens, don't make a sound!
After saying that, he turned around and wanted to leave
Uncle, have you forgotten... I suddenly made a reminder. Hum? Did I forget anything? The uncle turned around and asked in confusion.
My face was flushed, and I stood there and rubbed my fingers with my hands and fingers, but after thinking about it, I still said: There was still urine on the ground... I really couldn't continue to say halfway through, so I bit my lip and turned my head away
Oh! I forgot about this, you reminded me! The uncle seemed to wake up like a dream, and he clapped his hands and said loudly
At this moment, a creaking sound suddenly came from the gate of the yard, as if someone was pushing the door in!
Uncle, hurry up! It seems that someone has come in... At this moment, my heart suddenly became hung up, and I lowered my voice and shouted anxiously at the uncle.
The man didn't waste time either. When he heard something, he immediately rushed to the kitchen at the door. In the blink of an eye, he rushed into the room with a mop and rushed to the place where my urine was spilling down.
The uncle wiped the place where my urine was repeatedly several times before he could finish it
I also lifted it barefoot and it entered the cabinet, then sat on the floral bag, soft and comfortable under it!
Then I stuck out half of my body, reached out and closed the cabinet door gently. The moment the cabinet door closed, I felt that the air around me suddenly became stuffy, the smell of old wood was even stronger than before, and I was sitting quietly on the bag and didn't dare to breathe.
Hey, the light shines out in front of me again, is this?
I looked closely and saw that there was a small hole next to the screw cap opposite the inner door handle!
The light came from there, and I don’t know why there was such a small hole in the door of the wooden cabinet. I guess it might be that the screws were twisted in the wrong position at the beginning or that the wood naturally decayed after a long time.
I leaned my eyes forward and could vaguely see the situation in the house through this small hole. If I change the position of my observation, I can see most of the places in the house clearly except for some special angles!
There is actually such a thing! Am I...
Peeping!
Through the hole in the cabinet, I saw that the uncle was walking outside the house with a mop in his hand.
……
This courtyard gate...is not locked...?
Yumei, are you... Wang Yong... here?
Suddenly I vaguely heard a woman's voice outside the door, because I had heard a lot since I was a child, and the woman's voice was relatively high. I didn't pay attention just now, but I just heard intermittent sentences. If I listen carefully, I'm sure I can listen to a rough one.
What is the uncle doing? I haven't seen him for a long time. Could it be that he is also at the door at this time?
Because the uncle lives in a bungalow, and the kitchen is outside the door, and the kitchen is connected to the yard. The uncle just entered the kitchen, and now he should be listening inside the door.
I remember it was right here Ah! One of the women said
Yumei Ah, we passed by here just now. Do you still remember the willow tree at the door? After wandering around for a long time, why did we go back again? I can't stand it anymore if I toss this way!
The woman's voice was very sharp. I remember that the fat aunt in the public toilet that day seemed to be the same. When I think of the phone call from my uncle and son, I can be sure that she must be that woman!
Who can see this dark and illuminated clearly?
The woman named Yumei seemed a little unhappy and her tone was a little impatient. Then she continued: When I passed by this area just now, I didn’t know who the old lady was. You say you should do it. It was so terrifying that she screamed, and the sexy spirit was Ah, tsk tsk tsk tsk... It made me feel so evil that I felt so slimming, and I didn’t know the way I knew!
Oh, hey, you should be careful when you speak at the door of someone else’s house!
Oh, look at my broken mouth, I forgot this, I've all arrived at the door of my house, let's knock on the door and take a look. His son said on the phone just now, he is at home... Hehe
Judging from what you said, I feel embarrassed...
Then I heard a few knocks from the door
Bang bang bang bang!
Yongnian Ah, are you at home? It's me, Li Yumei! Just open the door. The woman shouted loudly at the door.
At this moment, I was already hot all over and shy. Is the woman who was calling Yumei just now referring to me?
It shouldn't be just her, but did the residents around him hear it too!
Oh, I'm so embarrassed!
Here comes the uncle's response from the kitchen
Then the door was opened with a click
Yumei Ah, please come in, please come in! Don’t stand outside, the man said
I haven't seen you for a long time. Yongnian, you have a tougher body. I always tell me that people who have been soldiers are different! By the way, I will introduce you to me... This is my best sister, Lu Xiuping. It turns out that I am from the next village. I have just moved in recently. Ah, Xiuping, what are you doing at the door?
Yumei kept talking as soon as she approached the door
Oh, it turns out that from the next village, I said why do you look at the dating? Come and go into the house. The man said
Well, okay, the first time I came here, I was a little in a hurry, I didn't disturb you to rest, another female voice with a sharp tone came
Xiuping, it’s just past six o’clock, and it’s time to talk and chat!
Another woman said: Our Xiuping is not as familiar as me. She is always afraid of trouble others. She sees that we are standing at the door, why are we doing? Let’s go into the house and chat! Yes, Yongnian?
Ah, yes,... Go into the house. The uncle was a little hesitant in his words, but in the end he said according to Yumei's words.
Then there was a rustling sound of footsteps in the kitchen, and then the uncle appeared at the door and entered the house. Following behind was a tall and thin woman wearing a printed women's T-shirt and a fat black cropped pants under her. Her hair was dyed a little red. She was tied up at the back and had a bun.
Then came into the room a woman with a bloated body, looking about fifty years old, wearing a light pink flower silk skirt, her two fat arms were exposed, and the flesh on her armpits was slightly hanging like they were squeezed out. The skin on her arms was still a little trembling while walking, but the woman's skin was very white
The woman's skirt just reached her knees, her thick calves were exposed, and she was wearing a pair of black flat shoes, revealing her fat feet. This woman is not the kind of sturdy fat, she looks like she is fat, and the skin on her exposed calves is loose, and she can't tell where the ankles are. It seems that the thick calves are directly connected to the feet, making her feet look very small
Her hair was permed into small curls, covering her head with fluffy, but it still couldn't hide the wide face. The bright lipstick applied on her lips looked a little abrupt.
At this moment, sweat was dripping from the woman's cheeks, making the thin layer of powder on her face moisturize it.
He wore a green bracelet on his somewhat swollen wrist
The woman was holding a purple cloth bag in her hand and put it on the ground at the door of the house, then walked into the house...
If I remember correctly, this fat woman should be introduced to the uncle Lu Xiuping, and the tall and thin woman should be Li Yumei.
Although it was separated by a small hole, the things in the house were still very clear. My eyes were pressed against the hole and I didn't dare to breathe.
Maybe because the table and chairs are close to the cabinet, the uncle did not pull the person to the chair, but pointed to the big bed in the distance and said: Look, I am the only one here all year round, and the house is not cleaned up very much, and the table and chairs are all covered with dust. Why don’t you sit on the bed first? I’ll pour you glasses of water for you two. After that, he turned around and went into the kitchen.
I saw two women sitting on the bed one after another, especially the aunt of Lu Xiuping. As soon as her butt hit the bed, the entire bed board was trembling and made a squeaking sound.
I saw the tall and thin aunt secretly poking Lu Xiuping while looking at the furnishings in the house, then pointed to the outside of the house with a look, muttering, "I can't hear clearly when I'm far away, but the movements of my lips seemed to be asking: How about it?
The fat aunt suddenly smiled embarrassedly when she heard this, then put her hands on her knees and lightly nodded her head. Then I saw Li Yumei stretch out her right hand and make an OK gesture to the fat woman beside her...
At this moment, the uncle had already walked in with an enamel jar in each hand, and then handed it to them both, saying: Sorry, I don’t come often to my house and I didn’t prepare any decent cups. I’ve just washed these two porcelain jars several times, and they should be quite clean. I’m laughing at you!
What are you talking about? We can still dislike this and that when we arrive at your house, we are not the kind of pretentious people, but your mattress is a bit turbulent and a little wet!
Yumei looked at the place where she was sitting and suddenly said with a thorn.
Ah..., this may be because the weather is quite swelling recently, haha, the uncle stammered when he heard this
At this moment, Yumei stood up again with a cup of water, walked to the uncle in two steps and said: Yongnian Ah, just sit over and sit. As she said, "Speaking" by the fat woman, then she said: I don't want to sit all the time, but I'm willing to walk around when I have time. As she said that, she pushed the uncle from behind and said, "I don't want to sit all the time."
This...I won't sit anymore... The uncle said hurriedly
Oh, hurry up and sit down, what's the shame! Haha... you two really have similar personalities!
As he said that, he pushed the uncle twice. The uncle seemed embarrassed to argue with this woman in person, so he had to walk to the bed and turn around and sit down. However, looking at the position, it seemed that he was still a distance from Lu Xiuping.
At this moment, the fat aunt grabbed the skirt fabric on her thighs with her hands and looked a little nervous.
The tall and thin woman came to the table with an enamel teapot in two steps, turned around and leaned gently on the corner of the table and said: Yongnian Ah, we have been neighbors for so many years, and we are not outsiders, so I won’t go around here with you. Why should your son, who came here today, tell you?
Obviously, Li Yumei's approach to the point caught the uncle off guard when she came up. I was stunned when I saw him, and after a long time, I said: Yes, my boy just said this to me just now... The uncle smiled awkwardly
Since we all know what's going on, I'll introduce it in detail. Xiuping Ah is a classmate from elementary school. She has known each other since childhood. We all know each other well and are very familiar with each other. Ah is like a real sister... Li Yumei looked at the uncle and started talking.
Then she said: My sister Ah is very good-looking, she is very honest and not picky about others. She may work, and she is very quick to do laundry and cooking at home. She also has Ah, she is very good at making clothes herself. I am not bragging to you, and her skills are no worse than those in that store!
The tall and thin woman held the water cup and began to praise Lu Xiuping continuously
Yumei! They are all trivial things, not worth mentioning... The fat woman felt embarrassed when she was complimented by her female companion. She hurriedly glanced at the uncle who was silent beside her and used color to the tall and thin woman.
The uncle sat next to Lu Xiuping and seemed a little embarrassed. He coughed twice and said with a smile: It is a good thing to be able to work, but now he is really making clothes by himself... There are quite a few, haha
The uncle's mouth is so stupid! I can even smell the awkward atmosphere in the air
However, the air in this wardrobe was not circulating. I didn't take it for a long time and my head was still faintly dizzy. It might be due to lack of oxygen. Moreover, since I entered the house and I didn't drink a sip of water, I just sweated a lot. At this moment, I can only endure my thirst and I can't stand it.
Gululu...gululu...
Just as I was sweating profusely in the cabinet, my stomach suddenly started to scream!
I was shocked, what's going on? Are you hungry?
I remembered that I had never eaten this day except for breakfast. In addition to the intense activities just now, I must be extremely hungry at this moment, but why did I choose this time...!
I screamed in my heart that I hurriedly pressed my stomach with both hands to prevent it from making any sound. Then I listened to the movements outside without moving, for fear that the two women would find something wrong, and my heart also raised my throat.
Just when I was very anxious, I suddenly heard a man's deep voice coming from outside: Sorry, I haven't eaten dinner yet, you can see that my hungry stomach is screaming
Hi! Alas, I was scared. I didn’t know where the sound came from just now. I thought there was someone in the room... It turned out to be Yongnian, Ah, haha. The expert woman clapped her hands and said with a smile
Fortunately, the uncle reacted quickly and blocked this for me and finally fooled it. However, at this moment, I didn't dare to be careless at all. I pressed my hands and didn't loosen my stomach, for fear that I would scream again after a while.
My eyes once again approached the hole and observed with concentration...
The uncle is still sitting on the bed at this moment, and his expression is not natural no matter how you look at it. I smiled slightly and adjusted the angle and looked at Lu Xiuping. I frowned. Why did this woman think about the direction of the wardrobe? The woman's expression was a little confused, as if she was thinking about something. Could it be that she noticed my existence?
My heart was shaking, and my vigilance was instantly raised. This girl Xiuping seemed to be a person with a very keen feeling. She was not so easy to fool, but she had to deal with it carefully...
Oh, look at my brain! Xiuping, hurry up and take the pocket over and forget about the serious matters. Li Yumei suddenly slapped her head and said to the fat aunt who was still stunned.
Ah, yes, I'll get it... That... When I came, I made some dumplings. I thought I couldn't eat them, so I brought some for you. The woman looked at the uncle's eyes and just said that, she turned her head and walked down to the door.
In a moment, Lu Xiuping had already put the purple cloth bag on the dining table, then raised her two thick white arms, reached out to untie the bag, and said while picking it up: I have packed two stuffed ones, one pork and cabbage, and the other one leek meat. I don’t know if it suits your appetite. I think you are quite hungry, so hurry up and eat it while it’s hot! I’ll go to the bowl and chopsticks...
As soon as the fat aunt finished speaking, she turned around and went outside the house
Xiuping, when you arrive at my house, you can do it, I can just get it myself! The uncle said repeatedly, and then the uncle walked out of the house.
Tsk tsk tsk tsk, look at our Xiuping, how capable! If this wife is taken back home, she can enjoy a happy life. Li Yumei did not forget to praise Lu Xiuping at this time
I was a little angry at this moment. Why is Li Yumei so shameless? She said as if no other woman except Lu Xiuping can do anything. She kept saying Ah, it's really annoying!
At this moment, I started to get jealous when I was abnormal, and my heart was so sad that I felt so sad...
I remembered the sound of dinging bowls and chopsticks colliding in the kitchen, and then I heard a female voice: Yongnian, is this jealous?
Yes, yes
Want to put some soy sauce?
Just do less
Just take a bowl? Don’t you two eat it?
We had eaten before we came! I was also afraid that it would affect your rest, and I was afraid that it would cause trouble for you...
……
Did the uncle forget that I was a living person in the cabinet? Why did he live a small life with that woman?
I was extremely depressed and didn't know what was wrong. I just felt more angry as I thought about it...
I don’t know why, even though I knew that the uncle was working hard with the two people outside, I didn’t want to reveal any flaws, but I understood the truth, but I couldn’t convince myself. I don’t know why I, who have never been like this, was so petty at this moment!
Although I thought about covering my ears and closing my eyes as if I didn’t see anything or hear it, my body involuntarily looked at the entrance of the hole more carefully...
At this moment, the uncle was stepping into the room with a bowl, and the fat figure of Lu Xiuping appeared behind her. As soon as she appeared in my sight, I stuck out my tongue at her with jealousy...
I was shocked by this rude action, and then I realized how irrational the jealous woman is.
Yongnian, how about you try Xiuping’s craftsmanship! Li Yumei said with a smile, and at this moment she turned her back to me and couldn’t see her expression
Oh, OK! It looks hot and the taste should be good, so I will try it. The uncle said to me at this moment, but I saw a little anxious and helplessness in his expression.
If you try Ah, just open it and eat it, it’s for you! And Ah, don’t eat Ah while standing, sit Ah!
Li Yumei said loudly again, and then pulled open the chair on the side of the table, which was facing the position on my right hand.
Li Yumei doesn't know what zodiac sign she is. She is like her own at the uncle's house. She has a good personality and does not have the same knowledge as her, which makes her more and more capable. I feel depressed...
Look, what is this? Suddenly, Lu Xiuping, who had not spoken next to her, suddenly looked at the corner of the chair being pulled apart and frowned and said,
I looked in the direction of the woman's eyes, and suddenly my heart skipped a beat, and the blood in my body rushed straight into my brain. I hurriedly covered my mouth and almost screamed!
Because I can clearly see this angle, there is a white thing pressing on one corner of the chair that was pulled apart. Others may not be able to see it clearly, but I can tell at a glance that it is my white underwear!
I didn't expect that when I had sex with the uncle, I could throw my underwear so far...
completion……
Now it's really going to be revealed!
At this moment, my heart was beating wildly, and my mind was buzzing constantly. Because my upper and lower teeth were trembling, I had to cover my mouth tightly with both hands to avoid hearing sounds outside.
What if you are discovered?
How to explain it?
The lonely man and the widow live together in the same room, and I hide naked in the closet!
It would be fine if this was spread!
I'm fine, no one here knows me
But what about uncle!
What will you think of uncle?
Will you treat him as a bad person?
Will you say he is bad?
I don't dare to think about it any more...
Isn't this my rag?
The uncle seemed to have seen what it was, and he even put down his bowl and chopsticks, bent down and grabbed my underwear in his hand and said loudly.
rag!
He really dares to say Ah!
At this moment, I have a new understanding of the uncle's ability to make lies...
You are still sharp-eyed, I said why can't I find it? It turned out to be under the table, haha, I can just wipe the table and chairs! The uncle pretended to be nothing, laughed dryly and said, "I laughed at you twice."
Then, before they waited for what the two of them were saying, they began to wipe the table with my underwear!
Although Li Yumei's expression could not be seen, the woman who had been talking nonsense did not say a word at this moment. I vaguely felt something was wrong. When I saw Lu Xiumei staring at the uncle's fast moving hand, she looked obviously very suspicious!
This man is really calm. He was so calm at this time. He was indeed a naval captain...
I sighed in my heart
Yongnian, it's almost done, I don't think it's dirty. Li Yumei finally spoke
It's okay, this room is quite gray, you have to wipe it... At this moment, the uncle has started wiping the chair and lowered his head and said
You really love cleanliness, Xiumei also loves cleanliness, always cleans up the house! Li Yumei seems to have forgotten what happened just now, and she is about to get up with her good sister again.
Very good... The uncle lowered his head and said, wiped the chair in front of Lu Xiuping, then turned around and walked towards the kitchen. Under my gaze, he threw my underwear into the sink facing the door, rushed back to the room.
I have to say that the uncle was moving in a set of movements. He was holding his underwear in his hand and was running at an extremely fast speed. Most people couldn't see what it was, and then threw it into the sink. If he hadn't deliberately found fault, he might have been fooled by him!
Sure enough, under the cover of the uncle, neither of the two women mentioned this again. The three of them began to sit down and talked to the parents one by one. I breathed a sigh of relief...
Although this matter is full of flaws, I finally escaped. I am very glad at this moment!
The uncle also ate many dumplings amid the coaxing and persuasion of Li Yumei and Lu Xiuping, and responded to the two girls from time to time. For a while, the atmosphere in the house was very happy.
During this period, they also talked about their own past. The uncle briefly said something about his past. The uncle skipped the experience of being a soldier in just a few words, but Xiaofen didn't mention anything. Obviously he didn't want to talk too much to these two women.
On the contrary, Lu Xiuping's past, she and Li Yumei said a lot, and I said it a lot. At this time, I realized that Lu Xiuping's ex-husband was a fickle man. She raised a mistress outside because she earned some money. Later, Lu Xiuping found out by accident. She beat the mistress with a few sisters, and then divorced her husband. The daughter was finally raised by the woman. In a blink of an eye, almost twenty years passed. Until now, she is still alone. She is almost fifty years old, and she also wants to find a partner to take care of each other...
When I heard this, I suddenly felt that this aunt named Lu Xiuping was actually quite pitiful. I really hope she can find her happiness soon!
However, she didn't even look for her, and she had to find an uncle. At this moment, my heart was full of contradictions...
Later they talked about their children, and the atmosphere became much more relaxed, and occasionally caused a burst of laughter.
At this moment, I finally couldn't bear it anymore when I was sitting in the cabinet, my head was a little dizzy, and my body began to tremble due to sitting for a long time and lack of oxygen. I looked at the three people who were still talking in a daze, feeling extremely anxious. When will I talk to?
However, although I was a little dizzy, my vision was still clear. Through the small hole, I could see Lu Xiuping sitting opposite me chatting while looking at the cabinet from time to time, which made me feel like a thorn on my back...
She wasn't still thinking about what happened just now, did she? She didn't expect that she was such a delicate person...
I felt a little chill behind me!
After a while, the few people finally got almost chatting. I leaned against the side of the cabinet and gasped gently. At this time, I was already a little dazed and didn't look inside the house, but my ears were still vigilant.
Suddenly I heard a sound of footsteps...
Xiuping, why did you run there? Talk to Yongnian! Li Yumei's voice suddenly rang
I saw this wardrobe look pretty, so I wanted to come over and take a closer look... A sharp voice responded, as if it was not far from me!
This woman is really difficult!
This woman must have discovered something, otherwise she would not be so interested in the wardrobe. But after all, this is at the uncle's house, so she has to worry about the owner's intentions, so she shouldn't do it randomly, right?
At this time, I had already woken up a lot because of the approaching appearance of a woman, and my heart immediately became hung up. I could not understand why this woman was so obsessed with this?
The cabinet door is very beautiful, what is the Ah inside? I opened it and saw the woman suddenly said this
don't want!
Is this woman sick?
What cabinet door is beautiful?
What is inside?
She did it on purpose!
At this moment, I covered my chest with both hands, cursing this crazy woman in my heart...
No...! Suddenly the uncle shouted loudly: ...I don't know if you have considered it? Let's just be a little straightforward, what do you think of me, Wang Yongnian!
I had already raised my heart to my throat. I suddenly heard the uncle's words and was a little confused for a moment.
The room was silent, as if a needle could be heard
Bang! Someone patted his hand. Oops! This is too direct! Xiuping, hurry up, everyone said that, you also express your opinion! A woman's voice sounded
This is a little quick..., I think you... are pretty good! Lu Xiuping responded with her unique sharp voice
Since you think I am not bad, let’s get along first! If you feel that it’s not suitable later, that’s okay, I’m not that kind of pretentious person either!
The man speaks very fast, and every word is so powerful!
The opposite side didn't respond for a long time...
Let's get along! You two are so good at Ah... I agreed for Xiuping! Li Yumei hurriedly agreed.
Then this matter is settled. I think it's getting late. You guys go back today? Xiuping, I'll look for you if you have time! I'll have to go to the field later. I haven't picked the ripe watermelons these two days!
The uncle said
That's true, Xiuping! I think everyone who should be chatting today is almost done. If I go back too late, my breath will inevitably be damaged again. Why don't we clean up too?
Li Yumei said
I'll listen to your sister... Another woman answered
Unexpectedly, sister, I really matched you two together today. It really fulfilled my wish! Happy Ah!
……
A few sounds of lunch box being buckled outside the cabinet door, and then amid the chaotic footsteps, the three of them exchanged greetings, and the voices of the few people gradually became smaller. Only a slam was heard, and the door of the house was closed.
Dada dada...
The rushing footsteps sounded from far to near, and the wardrobe door was opened with a creak.
The lights are particularly dazzling!
I raised my hand to cover my eyes
How do you feel? These two people are so sensible, especially Li Yumei, I can’t chase them away yet! Are you so bored, right? Come out and have an activity now!
After saying that, the uncle reached out and prepared to pull my arm
I shrank inward, hugged my arms in front of me, and looked at the man in front of me blankly with my eyes
The uncle was stunned, stretched out his hand and stopped in place, and asked: Child, what's wrong with you?
Have you really agreed to her? I asked
What does it mean? Who promised? The man asked
Lu Xiuping? Do you really want to be with her? I'll ask
I don’t know if this is a stopgap measure taken by the uncle because of the situation or is he really planning to marry Lu Xiuping home?
My selfish hope is the former...
The man was stunned when he heard my question, and slowly lowered his head for a long time
I really want to have sex with Lu Xiuping. I thought about it and it was time to find a suitable partner...
The man looked at me, his eyes calm as water
My eyes turned dark and I fell to one side, and suddenly reacted, stretched out my hand to the wooden board beside me. I didn't speak, but just looked at the familiar stranger in front of me...
Our world may be two parallel spaces of time and space. Even if we intersect briefly, we will eventually return to the original set trajectory of life...
The man is ready to move forward and look for the happiness that should belong to him!
Then should I stay there stupidly...
Congratulations...
A line of clear tears slid down my face, and I gently closed my eyes
……
Slap sex... Slap sex...
The sound of body collision is crisp and loud, and it keeps ringing in the house with a sense of rhythm
At this moment, I climbed onto the back of the uncle's neck with both hands, and my body kept rising and falling.
The man in front of him stood on the ground with his legs spread apart, holding my thighs on both sides of his crotch, and thrusting forward regularly
My almond eyes were fascinated, my calves were swaying in the air, and my toes were also spread out due to excitement...
On the dining table not far away, a plate of leftover dumplings were placed in it. The beautiful white dumplings were already cold at this moment.
With the man's consolation, I still didn't move. Although I was so hungry in my stomach, I couldn't eat it even when I thought that it was made by Lu Xiuping for the uncle!
The man promised me that he would give me an unforgettable night
He is silently fulfilling his promise at this moment
I don’t know how long the intense intercourse lasted. We kept changing our postures. Now I can’t remember which one it was. I moaned unrestrainedly, my breasts pounding and swaying in my chest. I gradually lost myself in the continuous and vigorous thrusting, leaving kiss marks on the man’s body and neck...
The man is very strong. As I stand and drag it, I don’t show any difficulty. Instead, he is getting more and more courageous and keeps accelerating and impacting my sensitive flower core. He thrust in and out with my trembling all over. Did he also let out a low moan? It seems that he is enjoying it.
My lower body, which had been muddy, was even more unbearable at this moment. Under the continuous attack of the man, I lost it again and again. My whole body trembled and climbed to the peak of desire one after another!
I hugged the uncle's neck and looked at the man's focused and firm eyes. I smiled with tears...
Uncle, do you like this posture?
That fat woman must not be able to do it!
Is my bottom tight? Do you feel comfortable?
Hers must be very loose, right?
Will you think of me then?
Today is our last night together. Are you reluctant to let it go?
Will you still remember that such a girl appeared in your life many years later?
What exactly am I in your mind?
Have you ever loved me, even if it's just a little bit...
We will never see you in the future. Uncle, you have to pay attention to your health
I hope Aunt Lu can take good care of you, share the housework, and help you wash and cook...
Why am I crying again? I've clearly thought about not crying tonight! If my eyes are swollen, it won't look good
Uncle, I want you to remember the most beautiful look at me at this moment...
We will be strangers in the future. Will I meet a man as good as you? Maybe I will never...
Before I met you, I thought my life was accompanied by dance
Do you know? Since your appearance, I have started to have new concerns...
I want to be with you...
You've never seen me dance!
I've never danced for you...
Uncle, I want to dance you a dance that belongs only to you...
A quiet night...
People who lingered...
A lonely heart...
The morning sun is very soft, not as vicious as the afternoon sun. The sun shines on my face, warm and comfortable. I squinted my eyes slightly and enjoyed this moment of tranquility.
I can't remember how many times it was to sit in this small truck. Everything is so familiar. I've become accustomed to the hardness of this seat, the smell in the car, and the clattering sound of the engine of the car. But all this is still too far away from me, as if I had a dream...
The underwear in the skirt is my uncle's, and it is loosely placed between my crotch. My one can no longer be worn.
I have secretly placed the money I owe him under my uncle's pillow, and he will naturally find out when he goes home.
I originally planned to go back to school this morning, but the man driving beside me insisted on sending me off. I thought he would suddenly pretend to be unaware of me. It seemed that he was not a stern heart, but I still didn't understand why such a kind uncle would be so decisive once he made up his mind?
Starting this morning, he never said a word to me except for saying "I'm giving it to me."
Apart from nodding and agreeing to him, I didn't talk to him either. This is the so-called agreement.
Maybe it's time to return to your original life, just treat it as a dream...
Maybe at this moment, I am a completely stranger in his heart, just taking a free ride and that's all
I held back and didn't cry. I didn't want to cry in front of him. How could a stranger cry when he took a ride?
After all, I promised him...
The man probably felt the atmosphere a bit awkward, so he reached out and turned on the radio switch.
… The blessing of taking one course of treatment will take effect! Your sexual time and erection hardness will be significantly improved, and your husband and wife's life will become more harmonious, and the entire mental state will be greatly improved! If you continue to take more than three courses of treatment...
Click, the uncle dialed the button and the radio dialed another radio station
...One hundred and sixty square meters super large apartment with complete supporting facilities, adjacent to Yàn Normal University Affiliated Primary School...
Click
...I really like watching movies! When it comes to the movie, I have to mention the new work "Qing Happiness Fried Noodles" that just released. Xiaoya went to the premiere of this film last night. The acting skills of several protagonists from the drama gave me a lot of surprises. The plot can also be said to be laughing with tears, which is very worth watching. Xiaoya strongly recommends it to everyone here!
Gently rolled down the car window and felt the slightly cool and humid air in the morning. I quietly looked at the scene outside the car window. The wheat on both sides of the road had begun to turn from green to yellow. The breeze blew over and blew waves, and the hair between my forehead was blown by the wind...
...The episode is also very nice. Next, I will give you this song "I Want You" to you. I hope it will bring you a good mood all day for you who are still enjoying the weekend!
The female anchor on the radio station's voice was sweet. As soon as she finished speaking, a beautiful melody rang out...
...I want you to be by my side
I want you to make up for me
The wind blows this night
My lover itchy
I'm watching the moon in a foreign land
It's all because of the sultry moonlight
It's all because of this guitar's talk too miserable
Oh, I'm going to sing
Silently miss you my lover
Where are you watching dawn...
The melody of this song is so beautiful!
Before I knew it, I began to hum gently with the music on the radio. The scenes of the old man's past flashed in my mind with beautiful melodies. I sang it gently, thinking about it in a daze, and memories and songs gradually intertwined......
Time is really wonderful. Sometimes you want it to pass quickly, and you want it to pass slowly, the better
But no matter how hard you work, time is still so slow, minute after second...
The small truck was parked quietly, and outside the window was the familiar east gate of our school. The uncle and I sat silently in the car without talking.
Finally, it has reached this point...
I sighed quietly
Our relationship ended like this, and we really can never see each other again...
The situation at this moment reminded me of the scene when I first met this man
My name is Lu Qing, and I will never forget my uncle's kindness in my life!
I will repay you, you are a good person
If you were in the car just now, do you still count? I'll go to your place to buy watermelon for free
It was really young at that time!
Although it has only been less than a month, it seems like I have spent my whole life...
Times change, things change...
I looked up at him and realized that the man was looking at me
But he opened his mouth blankly and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn't say anything...
I suddenly got up, kissed the man gently on the cheek, then grabbed the medicine prescribed by Dr. Hao and my pink bag and pushed the door out of the car...
I walked forward two steps, then turned around and smiled at the man, and said to the uncle:
Yongnian, don't forget me
At this time, my hands were standing behind me, showing the brightest smile...
Then I turned around and left, without looking at his expression, tears flowed down my cheeks, and they were bitter...
I don’t know how I walked into the school gate, nor how far I walked. My steps were a little staggering, as if a gust of wind could blow me down, and my chest seemed to be blocked by something. I just wanted to find a place where no one was. I was crying quietly...
Yo!
It turns out that you are really a female college student Ah...!
At this moment, the voice of a woman behind her suddenly rang out, that voice...?
I turned around in horror, and the thing I held in my hand fell to the ground in an instant
Liu Fengmei!
The rhythmic sound of the truck engine making was lingering in my ears for a long time. I moved my body gently because I had been sitting for a long time.
I reached out and pressed the button to lower the glass window on my side. I carefully poked my head out slightly
The air flow outside the window was filled with heat and I blew onto my face, and I subconsciously closed my eyes
The airflow stirred by the car curled up my hair, and the messy hair floated back and forth. I raised my right hand and pushed it away and blow it away, fiddled backwards along the root of the hair, and smoothed my hair slightly.
Although the air conditioner is turned on in the car, I still like the natural wind, even if it is a little stuffy and hot
The sky is cloudless, and the sun is at the highest point of the day, and the farmland that keeps flashing back outside the window also looks very dazzling
I narrowed my eyes slightly, and after a few deep breaths, I smiled satisfied. I sat upright again and slowly closed the window.
The whimpering sound in the car was originally caused by opening the window, but it stopped abruptly as the windows were completely closed, which seemed quite quiet in comparison.
This is the third time I have been sitting in this seat. I am already familiar with everything in the car. If I sit here, I will relax without any hesitation.
I leaned my head lazily to the back of the chair, but my eyes subconsciously looked to the left
In the driving seat, there was a black and thin man. This figure was so familiar to me that I could no longer be familiar with it!
The man drove the car quietly, with a serious expression, as if he was thinking about something!
My eyes just touched the man, like a mouse seeing a cat, my eyes suddenly shrank, my face flushed, and my heart began to pound, and it took me a long time to calm down.
This situation has been repeated many times since I got in the car. I don’t know what happened, but it’s not like me who have always been calm and decisive on weekdays.
The man didn't seem to notice these strange actions of me, just drove the car intently
But when I turned my head and glanced again, I found that the bulging ball between the man's legs instantly revealed his true thoughts at this moment.
It's so annoying. This man can drive this car...!
I closed my eyes quickly, and my heart suddenly bumped into my heart, remembering the crazy night last night...
I don't know why, last night, I was obsessed with seducing this man who saved me twice. You know, the uncle is over thirty years older than me and older than my father. I never thought I would be so bold, especially when I took off my pants in front of him. I was so slutty. I covered my face and thought.
But what I didn't expect was that the man next to me seemed to have become another person last night, from a conservative and gentle old man to look like a powerful beast. I thought I could take the initiative firmly and was instantly turned by this man, which made me completely useless. It made my previous proactive seduction look like a complete joke.
Thinking of the storm-like sex with my uncle last night, I was even more blushing to my neck, and my ears became a little hot
This man’s sexual ability can be said to be incredible to describe it at all!
The penis is just over twenty centimeters long. Last night, almost every time I thrust the man's glans into my uterus, I even doubted whether the man ejaculated all the semen directly into my uterus when the man burst out last night. No wonder the last drop of semen did not flow out. Until now, there was still a faint pain in the deepest part of my vagina.
What shocked me even more was the endurance of this man's sex. Before the uncle ejaculated at the last moment, I didn't know if this man did not have the function of ejaculation. Now I think about it, it's still a bit funny.
I vaguely remember that it was 10 o'clock or 11 o'clock when I washed up last night, and it was already late at night when the battle was over, maybe it was one or two o'clock in the evening. I hadn't thought about it before, and after this calculation, it took more than three hours to have sex!
It's simply incredible!
It's even more terrifying, except for the fact that I had to interrupt sex and replenish water several times because of a lot of water loss in and out of my body, the rest of the time was almost the uncle constantly going in and out of my body, and they were all that fast and violent thrust. The sound of the body's impact still echoed in my ears...
I gently turned my body and pressed the weight of my body on the buttocks on the other side, hissing!
I frowned in pain
Although the uncle had prepared a very thick cushion, my buttocks were slightly swollen after having sex due to the continuous strong impact. The uncle apologized repeatedly and finally prepared a thick cushion to put it on the seat.
I didn't know how many times I had orgasm last night, and I couldn't count it. But I still don't know if it's because the uncle is too capable or if I have this kind of physique.
During this period, I almost fainted, and it was during the first time of sex
In fact, the initial time was a bit inaccurate, because almost an hour had passed, and I thought that this almost crazy sex was about to end...
At that time, the man had lost his mind and was fiddling with my body in various ways, almost hitting his forehead on the table.
At this time, I was sitting in the passenger seat and quietly blanched at the man next to me, as if I was venting my little dissatisfaction with this man.
Later, I was accidentally made the usual stretching and pressing my legs. I grabbed my ankle and pressed my straight legs tightly downward. At that time, my lower body should have been completely opened toward this man, right?
I was shy and randomly guessing, and I don't know why my uncle likes this position so much
Unlike other positions, the uncle actually waited for me to ejaculate twice in a row before changing to another position. However, because my brain was hanging upside down for too long, I had completely lost consciousness during the second orgasm and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, the uncle noticed something was wrong in time and picked me up. Only then did I slowly recover my consciousness.
What embarrassed me was that the uncle said that when he picked me up, I was still holding my ankle tightly to make the limit. The uncle later said that he was scared at that time, and then I slowly recovered and he felt relieved.
What happened next became even more ashamed. I pressed my hot cheeks with both hands and didn't dare to recall them any more...
Later, we were both so tired that we were so tired that after the uncle ejaculated, we fell into bed exhausted and fell asleep.
I didn't know anything after I fell asleep and didn't wake up until it was almost noon
When I woke up, the uncle was already busy in the kitchen. The smell of the uncle cooking drifted into the house. The smell was really fragrant!
But when I saw the situation inside the house, I was so embarrassed that I was like finding a crack in the ground to get into it
Looking up, there are densely packed water stains on the ground, on the table, and even the bottom side of the wardrobe cabinet door. In some places, because love fluid is relatively concentrated, there is a small pool of transparent liquid in the middle of a slightly white water stain.
This is enough to show how intense the intercourse between us was last night!
It was not until many years later that I gradually realized how dangerous it was to have sex last night. Fortunately, I have been practicing dancing since I was a child, and my body's flexibility and endurance are far superior to ordinary women. If I were to change to other women, after such a long period of intense sex and multiple orgasms, I would most likely be shocked or even died suddenly because my body could not bear it!
But at that time I didn’t know this, and I didn’t know that this super high-intensity sex not only required the man’s talent, but also had extremely strict requirements on the woman’s physique!
After many years of recalling this night, I can't help but sigh at my good luck
But just after I woke up, I realized an extremely difficult problem. It was that after almost a night of tossing yesterday, my lower body was already unbearable. From the vaginal wall to the labia, I lifted the quilt and saw that the whole labia was red and swollen, and it turned out like a small steamed bun containing blood!
A gap was slightly cracked in the middle of the small steamed bun, and it could not be closed. Through this gap, you could slightly see the pink inner wall of the vagina inside.
The legs moved slightly and rubbed against the swollen place. I immediately frowned and didn't dare to move any more.
Now it's good!
Before, not only did my chest congestion and swelling, but my feet were worn out, but now my lower body is injured!
I suddenly felt helpless and tricked by fate. I sat on the bed without saying a word for a long time until the man next to me brought the food into the room...
I looked sideways at the man who was about to enter the old age who was driving beside me, and my mood was overwhelming for a moment
Although what happened yesterday still has an incredible feeling for me now, for some reason, every time I feel depressed or can’t think of something, as long as I have this man around me, I can’t speak the truth. As long as I see his warm eyes, I feel that the world is so beautiful and all difficulties are temporary...
With a smile on my lips, my heart gradually became peaceful...
Is this what is called happiness?
Maybe this man is my blessing!
When I think of the expression he was when he came in with food this morning, I couldn't help but laugh. This was the first time I saw a big man showing such a shy expression, and he didn't even dare to look at me. His hands holding food were trembling slightly, and his eyes were staring at the ground without lifting up.
Who would have thought that he was so conservative last night, and I even suspected that there were two men living in this man, one was irritable and the other was gentle. Haha, I gently covered my smiling mouth
After the uncle brought the food to the table, he walked to the ground and picked up the panties and pants that were thrown away from him and gently handed them to me, saying: Child, you put them on first, then turn around and leave.
I was a little puzzled by the uncle's attitude, but after the uncle left the house, I also put my underwear and pants on.
The top that I hadn't taken off was still a little wet, so I pulled the edge of the top down from my chest
At this time, the heat of the plaster has dissipated. I should have changed two more pieces in the afternoon.
Changing underwear and pants is the most troublesome thing. My lower body is completely congested and swollen. It’s okay to move in a small range, but raising your legs is a problem. I tried it several times and it stopped in the middle of the way.
I originally wanted to ask the uncle to help me wear it, but for some reason, I was so unrestrained last night, but when I woke up today, I couldn't say anything...
Later, I had no choice but to sit on the bed, using my body to be different from ordinary flexibility, clamped and straightened my legs, leaned forward with half of my body, then put my underwear on my feet, and then pulled it to my waist and hips bit by bit. This also took me a long time to put my pants on.
I still remember that when I was just taking a step, I almost knelt down. My whole legs were sore and weak, and I didn't dare to take a big step. Otherwise, if I stretched my lower body, I would inevitably feel a burst of pain.
I carefully hide these situations and don't want the uncle to see my embarrassment
Maybe it was my illusion. I always felt that my uncle's attitude towards me from this morning was different from before. I originally thought that after the ecstatic night of last night, my uncle and I would get closer to me, but at the beginning of this morning he had very few words. He looked like he wanted to speak but stopped, and his eyes began to hide from me...
Does he like me?
He is not satisfied with my appearance and figure?
Did my performance last night disappoint him?
The man's performance made me full of doubts. I, who was originally very confident, began to feel inferior in front of this man...
During the meal, we were talking together, but we were all discussing with each other, and no one mentioned what happened last night. It seemed that the three-hour sex with the uncle yesterday was just an illusory dream, but the pain from the lower body reminded me what the man in front of me did last night.
My uncle's absent-mindedness made me feel very depressed. The uncle didn't even touch a few dishes on the table of food he made
What exactly am I? I achieved this level last night. Is this what I got?
I felt a little sad and sighed softly
Just after my sigh, the man opposite suddenly spoke: Child, I have something to say...
Uncle, I'm going back, can you send me it?
I interrupted his words. For some reason, I always felt that the man's words would make me sad, so I didn't let him continue, I was not ready yet...
So from the departure of the truck to the present, we had few conversations between us and most of the time we were silent.
But now my mood suddenly improved a lot, because even though he said it, the small tent in his crotch honestly reflected what the man thought.
I'll see what you say now!
I smiled softly and thought
Actually, it wasn't all because of the uncle that I hoped to be able to go back to school soon. After all, I came out this time because Chen Ruxue and others were naked on campus, so I couldn't hide at my uncle's house. All this happened too quickly, and I was not prepared at all. My mobile phone and wallet were all in the dormitory.
I haven't returned for two consecutive days, and my roommates must be very anxious, especially Yueting. With her temperament, she must be looking for me in a lucid manner. But apart from my parents' mobile phone number, I really don't remember Yueting's phone number, so I have to go back soon.
After this intersection, we entered the city. Do you want to buy another set of clothes? The clothes on the morning market are indeed not very good... The uncle suddenly asked
I shook my head gently and said: No, this outfit is pretty good. Then I smiled at him.
The man's expression was stunned, and his words became a little incoherent: Cough, it's okay not to buy it. Go back and change it to another one, which is the injury on your body... Well... has the injury been healed? I look at you... I don't think of you... I don't have medicine in the morning, this is not OK. Ah, remember to apply medicine, you must not stop, you must be injured in time to heal quickly, so you... The man suddenly thought of something, his expression instantly stagnated, and his words stopped abruptly
Then he looked at the road ahead with a little unnaturally, and didn't know what to think.
What's wrong with him? I can't see through the man around me.
I'll apply the medicine when I go back, don't worry, although I'm a little confused, I still followed the man's words.
But then I changed the topic and after holding it in for a long time, I finally raised my doubts: Uncle, are you in a bad mood today?
He was stunned when he heard my words, shook his head and said: No Ah
Did I do something wrong? I muster up the courage to ask
He seemed to understand what I meant, looked at me, then hid and left. After waiting for a long time, he finally spoke: No, why do you ask this?
It's nothing, maybe I'm thinking too much, I turned around and looked out the window, but I didn't know how to ask again
I saw the man in my light and turned to look at me, but I swallowed it back
What exactly is this man going to say?
But since he doesn't want to say it at this time, why should I force it? He will naturally tell me when it's time to say it.
There are more houses outside the window, and about half an hour later, the car is almost approaching our school. I feel the speed is slowly slowing down.
Uncle, you can't bear to leave me, right? I thought silently
But no matter how slow the car is, it will still have to go to the destination.
With a sharp brake sound, the car stopped in the same position as when my uncle sent me last time. The two of us sat in the car without saying a word.
I was about to go back and felt a little reluctant in my heart. In just two days, I changed a lot. Before I knew it, I went from trust to dependence, from dependence to nostalgia for the man around me. I don’t know why, but at this moment my eyes were a little red
Lu QingAh Lu Qing, why are you so useless? You are not going to see me again. Why do you make me so sad? When will I become so pretentious? I secretly blame myself in my heart.
Child, it's time to get off the bus. The man next to him said softly
Yes, I nodded
By the way, uncle, before leaving this morning, I wrote my mobile phone number on a piece of paper and put it on the table. Next time you can call me, I looked at the uncle gently and said
OK, the man answers in a low voice
I haven't paid you back the medicine money yet, I suddenly mentioned selling medicine
Don't worry, let's talk about it. Uncle doesn't seem to take this matter to heart
My uncle and I just said one by one, but I always feel that the feeling of being close suddenly became different. Is it my illusion?
Maybe I'm too sensitive...
Dr. Xu said I will take two more weeks of medicine, so next week, will I wait for you here on Friday night?
I suddenly blushed on my face and asked shyly. I felt a little grateful to this somewhat vulgar Doctor Xu for getting up.
If this man hadn't asked me to go back to apply medicine every week, it would be really hard to speak if I went to my uncle's house next night.
As I said that, I pushed open the car door, dragging my still sore thighs to get off the car, but at this moment...
Next week, I will pick you up on Saturday morning, and come back after watching... The man's low voice sounded, with a little hesitation
My actions when I was about to get off the car were instantly frozen, and my chest seemed to be blocked by something
Why did he say that?
Isn't this very obvious telling me that the uncle doesn't want me to live in his house?
Am I just bored him like that?
Why? I didn't look at him and asked in a low voice, my voice trembling slightly
After a while, the man took a deep breath and said: You live with me, it is not very convenient for me. I haven't taken care of the watermelon field these two days. I'll pick you up during the day and then send you to Dr. Xu's place, so it won't be delayed. It's only three weeks, I'll see you...
OK, I'll go on Saturday... When my injury heals, I won't bother you... It's only three weeks. I said in a trembling voice, my long black hair blocked my face, and the man couldn't see my expression
Every word of the uncle's words hit my chest like a heavy hammer, which made me feel uncomfortable and breathless. After last night, this man seemed to have changed. It is said that men no longer cherish them after they get women. Is he the same person?
Did I misread you, uncle?
I'm back... Goodbye I never looked at him from beginning to end, nor did I know the expression of this man. I was afraid that when I turned around, I saw a cold face that I didn't know. I couldn't face such an uncle. I just wanted to escape.
I took the car door casually, but I didn't look back. I endured the swelling of my chest, the abrasion of my feet, the pain in my lower body and the soreness of my legs. I walked towards the dormitory in a small step at a small step.
The car behind me has not started yet. Maybe he is tired. All this seems to have nothing to do with me...
The parking location is a small door to the south of the school, not too far from my dormitory, otherwise there would be any torture along the way
Today is Sunday, and all the students from the school went out for a walk, so there were not many pedestrians on the road, so I could occasionally see two or three people. But whenever these people saw my floral clothes and my slow walking posture, they looked a little surprised.
But I didn't care about these things. The uncle's words just now lingered in my mind. Even after being insulted by Xiaomei and a few others in the hut last time, they were not so depressed and uncomfortable!
I began to feel a little dazed, and even suspected that I might fall to the ground in the next second
All this is so different from what I imagined. I originally thought that the uncle would hold me gently in his palm this morning, but how could he know that he became cold and warm to me
What am I to this man?
Is it a dissatisfied girl? Is it a slutty one-night stand? Or a shameless mistress trying to destroy his relationship with his late wife?
I really don't know
This man has saved me many times and taken care of me in every way. I thought he liked me. But last night, I made up so much determination to finally decide to hand over my body to him. I naively thought that I could repay this man who lived alone for a long time in this way. It turned out that maybe I was wrong...
Maybe he doesn't need me at all, even with my young body, he doesn't seem to care...
Is all this my wishful thinking?
It's ridiculous to think about it...
I was thinking all the way, and I was thinking all the way
I don't know how long it took, but I finally walked to the door of the dormitory
Isn't this Lu Qing? Oh, you're finally back. The voice of a middle-aged woman suddenly sounded, interrupting my thoughts.
I looked up and found that it was Aunt Zhang, the dormitory manager of the female bedroom, who was walking towards me with a look of surprise.
Aunt Zhang is a native of Yàn Ping City. Over the years, it can be said that she has become rich instantly due to government demolition. However, this aunt has been used to being simple all her life. Suddenly, big pies fell from the sky and didn’t know how to spend them. She saved them all for the children, and she still worked as a dormitory manager in the girls’ dormitory.
I often practice dancing until very late at night, so I know this Aunt Zhang very well
Sometimes when I see her bored alone, I will chat with her for a while. She is also very nice to me. Often, I give it some fruits and other foods to me, so I also like this enthusiastic woman from the bottom of my heart.
Aunt Zhang, what's wrong, I'm so anxious? I looked at the woman who was a little anxious across the street and asked in confusion
You also asked! Xiaoting told me that you haven't come back for two days after going out, and you haven't brought your phone with you, so you can't get in touch no matter how hard you contact us. This made us anxious, especially Xiaoting, who was so anxious that she was like something. Today, she called her sister over. They both went upstairs and you were back!
Aunt Zhang's words are somewhat complaining
Yueting's sister is here?! I looked at Aunt Zhang in surprise
Yueting's sister is Mo Shilin, the captain of the Criminal Investigation Brigade in the West District of the City. She is a famous figure in the police industry. Of course, I only learned about these things after listening to Yueting's lecture.
That's right! Where have you been to Ah these two days, and you don't even bring your phone! Aunt Zhang asked anxiously
What should I say?
I can’t say that I was chased for running naked in school, and then stayed at a strange man’s house for two nights!
In such a short time, I couldn't think of any suitable reason, so I casually said: Something urgent happened at home, I rushed home in a hurry and forgot to bring my phone!
I'm born to be lying, and I don't have any confidence in saying this.
Look at you, your child, it’s really worry-free!
Aunt Zhang gave me a blank look, then turned to the position of the stairs and signaled: Why did your family buy you such colorful clothes! Forget it... hurry upstairs and say to Xiaoting, this Xiaoting is so nice to you, treats you like a real sister!
Well, thank you, Aunt Zhang, I nodded and replied, Aunt Zhang is very nice to us, so I am sincerely grateful to this simple woman
There are very few people in the dormitory today. I met a girl while I was going up the stairs. She saw me wearing flowery clothes and turned her head to look at me strangely, but didn't stop for too long. Then she ran downstairs as if there was something urgent.
I shook my head embarrassedly and continued to pace up...
I didn't think climbing stairs is difficult, but today I feel that walking is difficult. Every time I take a step up, I have to endure the stinging sensation from my lower body. When I walked to the second floor, I was already wet all over. When I thought there were three floors, I was really scared, so I walked and stopped slowly.
At this time, I really hoped that there would be an elevator in the dormitory so that it would not be so difficult.
It’s all the blame for that annoying man!
I made my bottom like this, and then I ignored me...
It hurts from inside to outside, but somehow, when I think of the uncle's appearance last night, my lower body becomes wet again unknowingly...
Don't think of him!
I shook my head and tried my best to suppress this almost lustful feeling, but the more I did, the more I became more lustful. My mind was filled with the extremely shameful sex postures last night and the sound of the heavy and heavy body collision.
Am I really such a slutty woman?
Uncle, do you think so too, so that you alienate me?
I held the handrail and twisted my hips to reduce the pain. I was still moving forward slowly step by step. Sometimes I made up my mind to stop thinking about him stupidly, sometimes I missed this man like a glassy heart, and from time to time I fell into physical desire and couldn't extricate myself.
Since I met him, I seemed to have a lot of worries, and I sighed quietly
When my feet wearing red slippers stepped onto the five-story floor, the nearly tormented process of climbing the tower was finally over.
Our dormitory is in the penultimate room on the east side of the dormitory. Are Yueting and his sister in the room?
When I think of Yueting’s sister Mo Shilin, I can’t help but feel a little nervous. After all, Yueting said that this female captain is a complete tomboy!
Yueting said that his sister has loved fighting since she was a child and won the national women's fighting championship during her school days.
But that's not all. When she was studying at the Central Police Academy, her sister was the first woman to knock down the national men's fighting championship!
Because Yueting was also on the scene at that time, she was very excited whenever she mentioned this!
And Yueting seems to be really proud of her sister and often tells us about her sister's achievements after work.
Since Mo Shilin entered the Chengxi District Branch, she has achieved many great achievements and has solved several major cases on many occasions, including robbery, murder, kidnapping, etc. Two of them were her sister who captured the vicious main culprit alone!
Every time Yueting will vividly describe some of the process of solving the case, making it look like it was performed in a movie, and it always makes me stunned.
But it's funny to think that this Captain Mo Shilin would tell her sister in detail about the content of the fight and killing. She is also a very unique woman.
I often envy my roommate. How great would it be if I could have such a close and capable sister!
These things are just to think about them, I am the only child at home, and this cannot be changed.
However, I was very curious about what this Mo Shilin looked like. I began to think about the enhanced version of Yue Ting. Yue Ting is short and fat. Since her sister is a fighting champion, she should be a stronger and more developed type...
Under my imagination, Mo Shilin became Mulan and Zhang Fei's image, and gradually smiled in her heart.
I just thought about it so randomly and arrived outside our dormitory door in a short while, and suddenly I heard someone talking inside...
Sister, you found no clues! Yueting's rapid voice suddenly rang
Don’t worry, this kind of thing is not easy to check, and it’s not sure that something really happened now, so I suggest you wait and see. I will try my best to help you find clues to see if there is some valuable information!
Another refreshing and capable voice rang out immediately, and a mature and sophisticated voice emanated from the voice. I think it should be Yueting's sister Mo Shilin.
People have been missing for two days, and I haven't brought my mobile phone and wallet with me. This situation has never happened before! Sister Ah, can you pay attention to this matter? Xiaoqing is my best friend... Yueting even cried in her words
I was listening to the conversation between the two sisters outside, and suddenly felt moved. They all said that true love was in trouble. Yueting was so concerned about me. My nose felt so sore and I was about to shed tears. Just as I was about to enter the house, Mo Shilin suddenly spoke again...
She said: Think about it quickly, do you remember the password of your roommate's mobile phone? If you know who she has contacted before, you might find some clues.
Sister, wait a moment, let me think about Ah again. I remember every time she slides the screen..., tsk... I really can't remember it. Who would have thought of remembering this Ah? I've tried it many times just now, and it's locked. It's just unlocked!
Then think about it again, are there anything else? You can't let go of any doubts. Recalling the memories carefully. Mo Shilin asked again.
Something else, something else... I remembered it! Xiaoqing went out a few weeks ago and didn't bring his cell phone or wallet, and then he came back two days later. Later I asked her, and she said that her parents came to see her. She stayed outside for two nights. The clothes she wore when she came back did not meet her taste at all. I thought she had a boyfriend at the time, and maybe she didn't want us to know yet, so she said that her parents came. I guess the clothes were bought by her boyfriend, but I never saw her staying out again in the next few weeks, and it didn't look like she had a boyfriend. But she was indeed a little weird these few weeks, but I can't say what's wrong with it. Yueting said such a long sentence like a cannon, which made my palms sweat a little
Your good friend is named Lu Qing, right? It's really interesting. It's so mysterious on weekdays, but it reminds me of something... Mo Shilin seemed to think of something and said
Something is related to Xiaoqing? Yueting suddenly asked anxiously
I really don't know if it's related, maybe it's related. Mo Shilin's words contain a smile
Sister, you can still laugh at this time. If it is to me, can you still laugh? Don’t keep it aside, hurry up and listen! Yueting is a little dissatisfied
Look, I'm so anxious!
Mo Shilin was not annoyed, and said with a smile: Actually, the matter is not complicated. It is Xu Liang, one of my subordinates who had seen before, who was confused by the eyes of Yixiao at the gate of your school. He saw a watermelon seller and two boys from your school who seemed to be fighting. Guess what it is for?
How could I guess Ah? Could it be that the seller of watermelons is short of weight? What does this Xiaoqing have to do? Yueting's words smelled a little impatient.
Why doesn't it matter! They confronted each other for a naked girl...
Naked girl!
Yes, one of the boys said there was a naked woman hiding in the watermelon cart. Xu Liang was about to go and see it, but he received a call from me, which was the murder case I mentioned with you yesterday, so I continued to pursue it. Mo Shilin's calm voice rang again
Sister, do you believe this? Yueting suddenly asked
I don’t know, after working in our industry for a long time, you will know that anything can happen! Sister Yueting said lightly
But what does this have to do with Xiaoqing? You don’t mean...? Yue Ting was a little confused, and suddenly thought of something and said
At this moment, I felt cold sweat on my body. I didn't expect that Mo Shilin, who had never seen me, would consider these two things together. She is indeed a veteran of criminal investigation.
But it has to be said that it was a coincidence at this time. If Mo Shilin hadn't happened to be Yueting's sister, and his subordinates happened to pass through the east gate of the school, no one would have thought of going together these two things!
In an instant, my whole body was soaked, standing blankly at the door, either moving in or retreating.
But at this moment, a girl's voice suddenly came from behind: Lu Qing! You are back! Yue Ting is still looking for you!
I looked back and saw that it was Yang Shuyue in the next dormitory. She was holding a basin of water in her hand and looked at me with a smile on her face.
Shuyue! I looked at her with some surprise. I was very nervous. Yang Shuyue's appearance made me suddenly startled. My chest was numb from behind, and my heartbeat was even more rapid.
Just when I was a little panicked, a few rapid footsteps suddenly came from the room, and then a fat figure flashed out from the door. The girl, wearing big-framed glasses, shouted loudly with surprise: Xiaoqing! It's really you, it's so good!
Needless to say, this girl is my best friend Mo Yueting
Because of the conversation between the two sisters just now, I smiled awkwardly. Just as I was about to say something, Yueting suddenly hugged me and cried out: Woo... Where have you been going these two days? I thought something happened to you! Woo... I've been so anxious these two days, and I can't contact you no matter how hard it is, Woo...
Yueting's crying sounded in my ears, and her chest, which was vibrating rapidly due to the whimpering, was pressing against my chest, and also trembling in my heart...
I can't stand this the most!
My eyes also turned red slightly. I don’t know if it was because of Yueting’s emotions or because of my situation these days. At this moment, my heart was deeply touched and almost burst into tears.
Yueting leaned on my shoulder and cried for a long time. After a long time, she finally stopped sobbing, slowly let go of her arms holding me, took a step back, looked at me in a daze and asked again: Xiaoqing, where have you been to these two days, Ah, the same was true last time!
Yueting continued to ask about my whereabouts these two days. It seems that I have to give an explanation, otherwise wouldn't it be more suspicious.
But what I worry about now is not Yueting, but Yueting’s sister Mo Shilin!
Her sister is not that easy to fool, she has to say this without any leakage
I was not good at lying, but now I became even more nervous, so I had to continue using the rhetoric of fooling Aunt Zhang: Xiaoting, that's how I had something urgent at home on Friday, and I had to go back. Because I was too anxious, I forgot to bring my phone. I have been busy these days and didn't have time to tell you... This is my wrong! I worry you, I will definitely not do this next time... As I said that, my voice became smaller and smaller, and I became less and less confident, for fear of loopholes in what I said.
Then you didn’t bring your wallet, don’t you use your ID card or change to take the train?
Yueting asked suspiciously, obviously she was a little unbelievable about what I said, and her words gradually became solemn from the crying just now.
Oh, it was my father who drove me back. What's wrong? I shouted in my heart that something was wrong. Yueting actually became serious. I quickly changed my lie and passed it over.
Your family didn't prepare anything for you to bring back? What's wrong with your clothes? You were the same when you came back last time? You were wearing slippers of this color, ah! What's wrong with your feet? Why did you still scratch... Yueting frowned and looked at me, saying, as if she had made up her mind to ask something. The question like a cannon made me overwhelmed with it.
I really didn’t ask me to bring any Ah at home! Clothes...foots...Xiaoting, what’s wrong with you? What are you doing?
I really couldn't arrange it anymore, so I simply didn't follow the questions set by Xiaoting and asked directly. I had to see what Xiaoting thought first and then how to deal with it.
Xiaoting probably didn't have a bad intention, but because she did scare this time, she will follow the truth.
No matter how she said that her original intention was still for me...
Xiaoqing, you...! Yueting seemed very dissatisfied with my answer and immediately said loudly
But as soon as Xiaoting's words sounded, she heard footsteps in the house, and a refreshing and powerful voice came: Yueting, what are you doing? It's a good thing for a good friend to come back, so don't ask so much. Besides, I think there is no problem with what she said! Don't stand outside anymore, hurry up and come into the house...
I saw a tall figure appearing at the door, looking at me with a smile...
The woman is wearing a dark green tight vest, and the thin fabric is close to the body, highlighting the tight and toned figure of the woman to the fullest
The most eye-catching one is the two round and plump breast balls on the chest, which stretches the front of the vest. The upper half of the two breast balls are exposed, making people feel no lewdness. Instead, against the backdrop of wheat-colored skin, it presents a human beauty like an ancient Greek sculpture.
The woman bent her arms behind her, and her hands were naturally inserted into her pockets on both sides.
Both arms look strong, but not bloated, and there is no trace of fat
The shoulders are slightly raised and clear edges. Although the skin is not fair, it is smooth and tight. Even in a relaxed state, you can still feel the power and speed contained on your arms.
The close-fitting vest wraps the woman's tight waist, and the six packs of abdominal muscles can be vaguely visible. There is a gap between the vest and the pants. Two mermaid lines like knives appear and disappear from time to time, which shows the owner of this body's careful polishing of it on weekdays.
She leaned against the door, which was completely different from Yueting's short and thick legs. The woman's two legs were extremely slender, one stretched straight to support her body, while the other was naturally bent behind her tiptoe
The light and light-colored jeans are attached to them, perfectly restoring the beautiful body shape of the slender legs wrapped in them
Through the fabric of jeans, you can feel the strong muscles on a woman's thigh, just like it can burst out with amazing strength at any time. It seems that no matter who is in front of her, she can jump up and easily suppress it.
The woman was wearing black leather short boots, which just wrapped around her firm ankles, and she seemed indescribably capable.
The woman was not in a hurry, and looked at me with a smile on her lips. The short hair hanging down to her ears showed her usual simple style.
Although his figure is very different from Yueting, his facial features are similar to Yueting's sixty or seventy-seventy-sixth-sixth-sixth-something.
However, this woman's cheeks are thinner and have clear edges. When she looks closely, she looks heroic and very attractive.
I couldn't help but think, if Yueting lost weight and exercised well, would she be as heroic as her sister?
When Yueting heard this, she suddenly realized something, looked behind me, and suddenly became silent
By the way! Is Yang Shu still behind her? I just ignored the girl in the next dormitory because of her anxiety...
Yue Ting, who is as close as a sister to me, is already troublesome enough to know, let alone Yang Shuyue, who is not related to me!
Fortunately, Mo Shilin interrupted Yueting in time just now and didn't reveal much, otherwise...
But even so, if Shu Yue guesses and spreads these words, it will be very unfavorable to me in the future.
Fortunately, Yueting's sister is here, so I became scared secretly and felt a little admiration and gratitude for Yueting's sister.
At this time, I was silent, and Yueting looked at Yang Shuyue behind me with some vigilance, while Mo Shilin was leisurely leaning against the door of the dormitory and staring at my face, with a smile on her face as if she was a little fun. However, I always felt that the look of ordinary women looking at me was different, but if I thought about it carefully, I couldn't say that it was different. Maybe I was too careful...
This state lasted for only a moment, and I heard a light cough behind me, and it seemed that Shu Yue felt quite embarrassed.
I turned around and looked at Shu Yue and said softly: Sorry, Shu Yue, Yue Ting and I haven't seen each other for the past two days. I was a little excited just now. I haven't said a few words to you yet. Do you think you want to come in and sit down?
I said that calmness was abnormal. I knew that the more I acted like usual, the more I could eliminate the other person's suspicion. I hope Shu would not be too troublesome...
Sure enough, Shuyue also saw our true thoughts at the moment and said with a smile: No Ah, Yueting is also in Ah! I won’t go in and sit. I just washed my hair and my hair was still wet. I have to go back and blow it up. Yueting, you two go to our dormitory to have time, and you will also go for a walk in our dormitory!
After saying that, Shuyue took advantage of this excuse and turned around and walked into the dormitory next to her.
Looking at her back, I sighed softly...
My life was as boring as a piece of white paper, but now I have so many secrets that even my closest friends have to be careful of them. I sighed a little...
Bang!
Yueting took the door to the dormitory
I sat on a chair in front of a desk on the first floor, relaxing my legs gently, Yueting stood in front of me angrily, while Mo Shilin sat on Yueting's desk like a naughty boy, looking at us with a playful smile.
I didn't dare to look at Yueting and her sister for a moment...
Xiaoqing, are you hiding something from me? Yueting looked at me and suddenly asked a little serious matter. I have never seen Mo Yueting so serious
I... Yueting, I have nothing to hide from you. Why do you think so? Recently, it may be because the competition has started, so I am under a lot of pressure. I will get used to it slowly. You don’t have to worry. I avoided Yueting’s somewhat complaining eyes and replied softly.
Xiaoqing, you blush when you lie. Do you think I can’t see it? What do you have to hide? Can’t even say it?
Yueting suddenly leaned down, looked at my eyes and said, with doubts and confusion in her expression
Xiaoqing, stop asking, it's really nothing? My cheeks are hot, my eyes look out, and I feel a little dissatisfied with Yue Ting's sudden overbearingness.
Does she really have to ask the bottom line?
How should I answer her next? Sister Yueting is still here, and I can’t lose my temper!
Really, I didn't expect Yue Ting to be so stubborn, not at all like the timid girl I knew at the beginning
Just when I thought Yueting was going to continue to force me, she suddenly held my right hand on my thigh with two chubby little hands, and suddenly she said: Xiaoqing, I felt something was wrong since your sudden disappearance a few weeks ago. Later, you said that it was your parents who came to see you, so I didn't think much about it. At that time, I thought maybe I was really too concerned, but I couldn't forget the expression you had when you first came back and the clothes you changed... But this time you...! You know, when I was singing K on Friday night, I wanted to call you, but I didn't answer you, so I came back early before I finished singing, but when I answered in the dormitory, I saw the same situation as that day. Do you know how anxious I was at that time! I was almost crazy these two days. The more I thought about it, the more I became, the more I was afraid, and I thought I would never see you again!
Yueting started crying as she spoke. Tears fell down, splashing onto the hands that I and her tightly held, and seemed to drip into my heart. I couldn't say anything.
Yueting, I really don’t deserve to do so much for me...
If you encounter any difficulties, tell me Ah! Have you met a bad guy? Don’t worry, my sister...my sister is the captain of the criminal police. If you have anything to tell her, you can help you solve it!
Yueting suddenly pointed to the calm and composed woman behind her and said sobly
Yueting, thank you for your kindness, but I really didn't encounter anything, let alone any bad people, don't worry about me, I looked at the girl in front of me who was extremely concerned about me and said softly, after all, what I encountered was over, and the rest was just to recover from the injury. There was no need for Mo Shilin to take action, but the uncle...
Thinking of the uncle Wang Yongnian's appearance during the day today, my eyes couldn't help but turn red, and I burst into tears for a moment.
Yueting suddenly cried when she saw me, and was a little confused. She said hurriedly: Xiaoqing, why are you crying? Who has wronged you? Don’t carry Ah by yourself! Tell me, I’ll give you an idea... Don’t cry Ah, my sister can help you clean up the other person at that time, don’t be afraid!
The more Yue Ting said this, the more I remembered the unfaithful appearance of the uncle, and I cried even harder.
But these things cannot be told to her after all. Even though I cried, I still didn't say anything.
Xiaoqing, you are talking... Yueting was a little anxious and said loudly to me
Sister, do you know that you are very rude? Suddenly the woman sitting on Yueting's table spoke, and then she took off her leisurely smile just now and stopped Yueting's constant asking
Yueting and I were both stunned. I don’t know why Mo Shilin, who has always been unrelated to me, suddenly spoke at this moment.
Xiaoting, everyone has their own privacy. It’s not because you are the other party’s best friend and you must tell you everything. You are so domineering! Have you forgotten how your parents taught you?
Mo Shilin walked towards us, and the little leather boots under her feet made two crisp sounds.
Sister, I'm not trying to force her... Yueting seemed very afraid that her sister would become weaker.
Forget it, I know what you mean, I will talk about you later when I go back!
Mo Shilin interrupted Yue Ting before she could finish her words, then turned her head and looked at me, and I seemed to see that in this short moment, she seemed to have looked at me up and down several times!
Then the woman said slowly: Xiaoqing, my name is Mo Shilin. You must have learned some of my things from my talkative sister. If you haven’t encountered any difficult things, it is naturally the best if you encounter them and find that they can’t solve them. You can come to me at that time and remember my phone number, 158...
I was stunned when I heard her words, and when she said her phone number, I suddenly realized, hurriedly picked up the cell phone that landed on the table and pressed it. Soon I saved Mo Shilin's phone number
But I know that I won't use this phone number in the future...
Thank you, Sister Mo I looked at this woman and said softly, and I always felt that this woman was a little unpredictable
You can call me too, so it will be convenient for contact in the future. The woman suddenly said something
Convenient contact? What does it mean? I don't understand it
But since the other party has already said it, I can't refuse, so I found the number I just saved and dialed it back
When I saw Mo Shilin's phone ringing, a smile appeared on her face, and her fingers lit the phone and suddenly stopped.
At this moment, another phone call came, and the three of us looked at our cell phones at the same time.
The phone call was called to Yueting
Yueting looked at the call reminder on the screen and hurriedly answered the phone: Hello...Teacher Su! Oh..., OK, um..., OK, I understand, I understand..., I will go there now! OK... See you later!
After Yueting finished speaking, she waited for the other party to hang down the phone before putting down the phone. Then she shrugged helplessly at me and Mo Shilin and said: Teacher Su Liuqing called me just now and said that she wanted to prepare a large-scale performance and asked me to go over and help now! So I can't be here for the time being. Xiaoqing will wait for me to come back and have dinner together!
Su Liuqing! Isn’t she your idol? Yueting, are you really following Teacher Su now? When did I exclaim?
Hehe, after the last competition, I took a paper I wrote in private and found Teacher Su. I was just trying it out, but I didn’t expect that she would actually read it later! I called me and asked me to study in her studio. Later, because I was anxious, I didn’t celebrate your business. When I came back today, you must treat me to a big meal!
Yueting said excitedly
Sister, don’t mention dinner! You haven’t eaten lunch yet, so you can eat lunch first! Your school teachers are really good, and you can use it for free on weekends!
Mo Shilin was about to go out in a hurry when she saw Yueting, and said hurriedly
No, sister! Usually, lunch boxes are prepared at the rehearsal! After Yueting said that, she shook her hand at us, turned around and ran out
Look at my sister, she is so irritable in everything she does, which makes you laugh! Mo Shilin shook her head helplessly and said to me and said to me.
I think Yueting has a good personality like this. I like her very much. I also smiled at the heroic Captain Mo and said, "
Oh? Which kind of person likes Ah? The other party suddenly smiled mysteriously at me and said with a little joke
Which kind of like? I suddenly frowned, and seemed to not understand
Forget it, do you college students not joke about it? Haha! Mo Shilin called him indifferently, haha, and did not continue to ask
I originally wanted to treat you to a meal, but my sister, seeing that you are fine, she said she would leave me and leave me. It seems that in her mind, you are more important!
Mo Shilin looked at me with a smile, not looking angry at all
Sister Mo, of course she values you more. I can't stand it if you say that. I'm still a little uncomfortable with Mo Shilin's joking way
Haha, just a joke! In fact, even if she is not here, I plan to treat you to a meal. This is the first time we met, so we can't lose our courtesy... Mo Shilin suddenly paused at this point, then looked at my chest and feet, and then said thoughtfully: Your chest and feet seem to be hurt very much. I think you'd better take a good rest first. Don't go out again today. When I owe you this meal first, I'll ask you for time later. You can't refuse at that time!
I was shocked. I might be able to see if there was an injury on my feet, but how did she know that there was an injury on my chest?
Could it be that she knew what happened to me a few days ago? Impossible! I shook my head and felt that my thoughts were whimsical
Mo Shilin saw my reaction, wrapped her bulging chests with her hands, and said with a gentle smile: Are you thinking about how I knew that your chest was injured? It's actually very simple. For example, we have practiced professional fighting, you can see all kinds of subtle manifestations after human injury, and your movements just reflect the injured part, so I said so
So that's the case. I breathed a sigh of relief. I didn't expect that Mo Shilin's observation ability would be so strong...
Maybe that's why she can become the captain of the criminal police at such a young age, I guessed in my heart
Okay, you don’t have to endure it anymore, hurry up and lie down and rest! The woman said to me: It’s time for me to go back, I finally had to relax for a day off, right?
I looked at this woman with a very personalized personality and didn't know how to respond. This woman was really unpredictable and I couldn't figure it out.
Sister Mo, I'm so embarrassed to ask you to come here for me. Next time I should treat you to dinner... You are going back now, I'll send you off... I endured the pain on my body and slowly got up, preparing to send Yueting's sister off.
Goodbye, Xiaoqing, you are so hurt, don't show off. Just send it here. I don't care about these things at all. The woman was about to open the door. At this moment, she suddenly turned around and said something to me with a smile, then opened the door and walked out
I stood blankly at the door of the dormitory, my mind was blank, and I kept repeating what Mo Shilin said to me just now: You are the naked girl in the watermelon car the night before yesterday? If that guy Xu Liang knew that he had missed the opportunity to see the beauty like you, he would have regretted it! If I had known that I would not have been in a hurry to call that phone call, how would you say you would thank me? Haha...
……
Five days have passed in a blink of an eye...
Because of the injury and mobility difficulties, I took a week off. This is the first time I have asked for leave since I went to school...
These days I insist on applying medicine every day, and the pain was still unbearable in the first two days, but yesterday and today the wounds improved significantly. The wound under my foot has healed. Now only shallow scars are left. I can't see it without looking carefully. I believe that if I insist on applying it for a while, this scar will disappear completely
The bruises on the chest slowly dissipated with the penetration of the medicine. Today, the originally purple-black bruises have turned into a light red, and the pain on the breasts has gradually disappeared.
This slowly restored my ability to move to a basic level, but I was still unable to start dancing training, which made me feel a little uncomfortable. After all, since I was a child, I have been training every day. Suddenly, after a week of free time, I felt a little uncomfortable all over.
Doctor Xu is really a little trick! I remembered the somewhat vulgar man, and began to believe in his medical skills.
only……
Every time I apply ointment to my feet, I will remind me of the uncle's gentle touch on my feet, and I feel for no reason...!
It's nothing, but when I apply the so-called positive skin-growing cream, I feel a little...
I don’t know what the doctor Xu added to this plaster. Not only did my breasts turn black after applying the plaster, but the plaster I applied later emitted the same heat as when I was at my uncle’s house that night, making my lower body extremely wet and slippery. In the first two days, I didn’t dare to touch it because of the swelling and pain of my lower body, so I had to rub it with my legs every night to relieve it. In the past two days, the swelling of my lower body gradually faded. After applying the medicine, I washed my hands and started to gently rub my thin lips. Every time I made my hands full of spring water, which was extremely lewd!
What’s even more annoying is that every night my mind will keep flashing and the uncle’s ecstasy night, and even the plot in my sleep is that night!
The man's strong arms, heavy breathing, and the crazy thrusting that was almost the limit made me intoxicated and obsessed, so I trembled all over, so my spring water was flooded, so I couldn't extricate myself...
Every morning, my mattress is wet and I dare not take it out to dry, so I had to secretly blow it dry slowly with a hair dryer.
But this man who made me crazy hasn't called me yet!
Why am I still thinking about him? Am I so cheap!
At this moment, I was kneeling on the bed wearing only a pair of underwear, holding a hair dryer and blowing on the mattress, tears fell involuntarily...
At this moment, my breasts were so pretty and erect on my chest. I didn't notice it before because I was in a bad mood. Why did my breasts seem to be bigger than a week ago?
I rubbed my eyes in disbelief. My breasts seemed to be a little rounder, and they seemed to be tighter and more upright than before. Even without the bra, I could stand up so erect, and it felt a bit proud.
I suddenly thought of what Dr. Xu once said, saying that if this medicine is used, it will make my chest tighter and straighter. I thought it was just his words, but I didn't expect it to be effective, which made me feel a little embarrassed...
Maybe it would be happy if I changed to another girl, but I am completely different for me who thinks dancing more important than life. I trained for a long time because of my big breasts before gradually adapting.
But after using this ointment, my breasts became so big in a week. Could it be that I have to adapt again in the future?
I don’t know how much time it will take!
Then do I still need this ointment? I had such a question in my mind...
Looking at the plastic bag containing the medicine bottle at the end of the bed, I was a little confused
Forget it! Don't think about this question for now...
I haven't gone out to the dormitory for a few days. Maybe I'll find the answer after going out for a walk. I thought to myself
I wore a pure white PL shirt and a black short skirt as usual. This set of clothes was sent by the school when I entered school.
Because I was used to wearing the uniform standard school uniforms issued by junior high school, I suddenly changed the school uniform to this modern style when I went to college, and the simple and elegant color scheme of the school uniform is very consistent with my personality.
Fortunately, each school gave two sets, which was enough to change the wash.
The other students in the grade quickly changed into bright and expensive clothes, and the school uniform was put on the shelf.
But I didn't do this. I didn't feel bored wearing this outfit all day. In the end, even Yueting, who doesn't like to wear it, said that I was wearing it like a "sexually cold"
But I don't think anything...
In my world, as long as the dance skills can be improved, nothing else matters...
I picked up the novel halfway through reading, and the cover reads "Dancer" Hai Yan, and then went out...
Because I was still in class, there were not many people walking around the campus.
At this time, most of the people who can visit the campus are either retired old men or people from other schools or society come to have sex with each other.
This was what Yueting told me. I remember going out for dinner with her once. She told me that because our school is the most famous art school in the country, many people outside come to our school to stroll. Those who are timid are just feasting their eyes, while those who are more timid will take the initiative to ask for directions and chat with them.
Especially some rich second-generations, who think they are rich, often drive expensive sports cars to show off their wealth in school.
Although this trick is cliché, the success rate is the highest. Many girls in the school are caught up by these men.
In fact, it is better to say that they took the initiative to post it more accurately.
When Yueting said this, she pretended to complain that no one took the initiative to chat with her, which made us giggle.
Actually, what I didn't tell her is that I have encountered such a scene of a rich second-generation driving a sports car and chatting on the street. The one that impressed me the most was that two men driving a sports car actually started arguing in the street because of who invited me first.
I remember very clearly that one of the men was quite fat, wearing graffiti-filled denim clothes all over, looking very fierce.
The other is a white and thin man in a pink shirt. He speaks slowly but is very domineering in every word. He is actually holding a puppy the size of a palm in his hand. I don’t know what breed it is, but it is so small...
I have not been interested in these so-called tall, rich and handsome people since I was a child. Although I am not bored, I have no good feelings for them. I want to stay away from them when I see them. So whenever I encounter this kind of chat, I don’t say a word. I will leave these people directly, and I don’t want to have anything to do with them.
This is not to say that I am more arrogant than others, nor is it to treat money as dirt
In fact, it’s just the word aesthetic. I just can’t appreciate these people’s goodness!
Everyone has their own love for carrots and cabbage, and I can’t do anything...
Since I can't give them anything, why should I provoke them and waste each other's time!
I hope these people can meet women who really like them, so that they will feel better themselves. After all, there are still many such girls.
Sometimes I also wonder, would it be much easier if I could change my temperament and fall in love with such a person?
But this is just thinking about it. I can't resist my personality...
However, that incident caused a sensation at that time, but there were still many people watching. I don’t know why the more the two of them watched, the more they became more and more quarrels they became.
However, before these two people decided to win or lose, I had already found an opportunity to leave the scene quietly. Finally, I heard that these two people had arguing until they finally realized that I was missing. I also felt that it was meaningless and went back in disappointment.
This incident was rumored and the whole school knew about it. However, because I had just arrived at the school at that time and I was away quickly, no one knew that the two of them had a quarrel because of me. Later, this incident became a legend. Until now, everyone is still guessing who the girl who caused these two men to quarrel...
Many people speculate that it is Chen Ruxue. After all, she is too famous in school and is also a woman who disdains to cling to the rich second generation. Only now do I know that she only has her teacher Lin Yu in her heart...
Because we are an art school, there are 21 people in our class and only 5 boys.
Moreover, most of these boys are more feminine, especially a boy named Chen Gang. He is obviously a very masculine name, but in fact he acts like a girl. Everyone treats him as his best friend.
I remember one class party, he chatted with several other boys about this. I was very afraid of mentioning me at that time, but later everyone didn't know that the girl was me, so I felt relieved.
I wonder which girl in our class said: Isn’t it just a rich second-generation fight for a girl? As for such a fuss!
As soon as this sentence was released, it immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of another boy, and immediately replied: What do you girls know? These are not ordinary rich second generations. Do you know their cars?
Aren’t it just those sports cars? There are some on the streets!
If you say you don’t understand, you really don’t understand. You have seen this car on the street. I tell you that there are not many cars in China!
Just nonsense!
For Ah, there are so many rich people nowadays, what kind of car does not have Ah
Have you heard of Bugatti, Kooniseger?
Not a Di? Seg? It can be more expensive than Ferrari and Lamborghini!
It's much more expensive! Tens of millions per car...!
What! You can brag so much!
If you don’t believe it, search the Internet!
These two people drive these two cars, do you think they are awesome?
……
At that time, because the environment was too noisy, I didn't want to listen to them fighting for these useless things over there. I went out to relax when I heard this.
When I left the hotel and walked alone on the street, I was thinking that they were already so old, because of my personality, I had never been in a relationship...
I couldn't help but ask myself, who is my true destiny?
……
At this moment, while strolling on campus, I recalled some past events, and didn't feel lonely for a moment
For some reason, when I recall the sentence I thought half a year ago, "Who is my true destiny?"
At the moment, the uncle's dark and vicissitudes of face that made me love and hate both my heart.
Could it be him?
I suddenly stopped and stood there...
After a long time, I sighed quietly, maybe this is my bad fate...
Usually I either go to class or train, I rarely have such a leisurely time to walk quietly on campus alone, and now I start to cherish this time very much.
Although our school is not big, both the architecture and the exquisiteness reveal a strong artistic atmosphere. Every detail can show the original designer's ingenuity.
There are some older teaching buildings, and a large number of green vines are planted. From a distance, the buildings and the natural environment are so harmoniously integrated, and I feel relaxed and happy.
Unconsciously, my mood also turned from dark to sunny, immersed in a curiosity of discovering new things
It turns out that I have such a beautiful side. If I hadn't observed carefully, it would be difficult to find these different beautiful scenes.
I walked slowly while enjoying the scenery of the campus. Before I knew it, I came to the east of the school, and not far ahead was the east gate of the school.
How did you come here?
Suddenly, memories swept across me quietly. That day, the uncle held my hand here, and it was here that the uncle protected me again...
He looked really handsome at that time!
I couldn't help but remember the fact that he picked me up and threw me onto the pile of watermelons without saying a word. What a man who doesn't know how to be merciful. I gritted my teeth and thought, and then thought of his blank look and smiled gently. I don't know what the uncle would feel if he saw my annoyed and smiling look...
But he was so cold that day... Where is he now? Maybe the uncle has forgotten me now?
I stood quietly by the roadside, and for a moment I seemed to be crazy...
After a long time, I slowly woke up and secretly cursed myself for being incompetent.
Looking around, I found a small lawn. The lawn is not far from the east gate and is very neatly trimmed. There is also a willow tree that is quite old in the middle of the lawn, which just can cover the sun.
Isn't this a natural place to study? I smiled happily and arrived on the lawn after a moment.
Maybe because of the different school concepts, there is never a sign that is prohibited to enter on the lawn of our school. Instead, the school allows everyone to rest, chat, bask in the sun on the lawn, as long as they don’t throw things at will or deliberately destroy them. This is similar to the foreign concepts, which is also one of the reasons why this school is unique.
I left my shoes on the edge of the lawn and walked up barefoot slowly. However, the moment I took off my shoes, I remembered the uncle again, because the shoes under my feet were the red slippers he gave me back then. I have never changed them all these days. At this moment, I saw it for no reason and thought about it. It was time to change my shoes. I thought silently...
I walked gently to the tree, tidied up my skirt, and sat down gently. At this moment, I leaned against the big tree and sat on the soft lawn, feeling extremely leisurely and comfortable in my heart.
It is said that it is easy to enjoy the cool under the big trees. Although the weather is a little hot at this moment, under the shade of the trees, there is the coolness of grass and dew, and the heat all over the body has also disappeared.
He gently placed the book Hai Yan's "Dancer" on his thigh, turned to the page with the bookmark, and began to read it silently
I haven't read this book for a long time, and some plots are forgotten. So I looked back at a few pages and added some of the previous plots, which I remembered.
This book is a birthday gift given to me by Yueting. When I read it, I felt very good. After experiencing some things, I felt something I had never had before when I read it. Maybe this is called experience. I felt so moved while reading it.
In this way, I read dozens of pages in one breath. When I sighed and sighed for the characters in the book, I also began to feel a little tired, so I gently put it down and then looked into the distance to relieve the fatigue of my eyes.
It was around 10 a.m., and the students had not finished class yet, so there were very few people at the school gate
There was only one young security guard standing at the east gate, facing me in this direction
Maybe it was a security requirement, he had to stand in this direction, I was not very careful about this
Who is that?
I vaguely saw a man wearing a white vest and a straw hat standing outside the east gate. Seeing that his figure looks very similar to the uncle, the man stood straight and looked at me blankly. Could it be an uncle?
Why did he appear here? Was he coming to see me?
Suddenly, I felt a little surprised, and a little embarrassed.
But if you think about it carefully, it is not right! How did he know that I would be here?
Could it be my illusion!
I rubbed my eyes, looked over there again, and there was no one in that direction just now!
Is it really my hallucination?
But the uncle always flashed in my mind these days. Maybe it was because I was too worried and I started dreaming in the daytime...
But what if I read it wrong? I still didn't give up, so I hurriedly struggled to walk over to see what was going on...
But at this moment, the cell phone beside me suddenly rang. Why is it such a coincidence?
When I saw the call number, it was Yueting. What did Ting ask me for at this time?
Hello, Yueting, what's wrong?
Xiaoqing, are you in the dormitory? Teacher Wang Peixin is looking for you. If you have time, come here, just in her office...
Teacher Wang is looking for me? Do you know what is going on? At this time, I was very confused and didn’t know what this famous Professor Wang is looking for me to do?
Teacher Wang Peixin and I have met several times, but we didn't have much contact before. Yueting was arranged to do an internship because she happened to learn choreography and had excellent grades. Apart from that, I have never heard of anyone in the first grade who has contact with Teacher Wang, especially those who are majoring in dance, and the competition is even more fierce.
I don’t know Ah. Teacher Wang heard that we knew each other, so he called me to contact you. As for what happened, I really don’t know. That’s Wang Peixin. I don’t say a few words to her. I just do a chore. How can I ask her again!
Yueting said anxiously on the other end of the phone
Then she said: Take the time to do it, she can't afford to offend!
OK, then I'll go there now. Where is Teacher Wang's office? I asked
Just on the fifth floor of the department office building, Xiaoqing, please hurry up. I participated in the rehearsal of Teacher Su’s team for the first time. I have to be more serious and I won’t tell you first!
After Yueting finished speaking, she hurriedly dropped the phone
Fifth Floor 517…
I've read it in my heart several times
Because there was an emergency, I couldn't continue to stay here. I stepped on the ground barefoot and quickly came to the edge of the lawn. However, when I was wearing slippers, I looked up and looked outside the east gate of the school. A disappointed expression appeared on my face.
I didn't see the uncle again. It must have been my illusion just now...
But when I looked at the east gate, the little security guard at the door hurriedly turned around and looked at him at a loss...
What's wrong with him?
I was a little surprised to see his movements, but it had nothing to do with me. I didn't think much about it. I turned around and walked quickly towards the dormitory. After all, Teacher Wang was speaking from the other side, so I couldn't be careless.
The reason I had to go back to the dormitory was mainly because of these slippers. If I were wearing this to meet that teacher Wang Peixin, it would be too casual and left a bad impression on her, so I had to go back and change my shoes first.
The foot injury has been cured, so I didn't feel that it was too difficult to walk all the way
Soon I returned to the dormitory and changed into my white flat shoes. However, I still had to be careful when wearing socks, for fear of breaking the wound that he had finally healed again. This process took some time
More than half an hour after receiving the call, I just arrived at the door of Office 517. Looking at Professor Wang Peixin's resume on the door sign, I was also excited at this moment. As one of the few people in Shorna
The women who won the award at the Shelley International Competition, Mr. Wang can be said to be the beacon for us students to move forward.
What's more, Teacher Wang resolutely decided to return to school to engage in dance teaching at his peak. Although many people don't understand it, I admire his indifferent fame and fortune.
Perhaps only such characters can pursue the limits of the career of dance...
I took a few deep breaths, calmed down my breathing that was a little disordered because of my quick walk, and then gently knocked on the door.
Come in... A voice with a very feminine charm sounded from the office. I remember that this was Professor Wang Peixin's voice. For some reason, I suddenly became a little nervous
Pushing the door gently, I looked into the room with some anxiety
What a delicate office!
The display in the house is very simple, but you can tell at a glance that it has been carefully arranged, and every item is extremely exquisite
But I just took a quick look. After all, Teacher Wang was there, so he couldn't lose his etiquette.
I looked to the middle position and saw a tall woman in exquisite clothes standing behind a light gray Nordic-style wooden desk. The woman's hair was slightly white, she wore a pair of wide-brimmed glasses and was elegant and steady. It was the teacher Wang Peixin
Although Mr. Wang is over fifty years old, he has a good figure and has gained some weight, he can still see the charm of the number one person in the Chinese dance world back then. More importantly, the extraordinary temperament cultivated over the years makes this woman exude a unique mature charm. This is why I admire her very much.
Lu Qing, you are here, please sit down. The woman opposite showed a smile like the spring breeze and rain and said softly. After I saw this smile, the tension in my heart immediately disappeared, and my uneasy mood immediately relieved. Teacher Wang turned out to be such a friendly woman. I couldn't help but think of it in my heart.
Well, I nodded and responded with a smile, and was about to sit on the chair opposite her.
At this moment, Teacher Wang suddenly looked behind me and said: Ruxue, don’t stand behind you anymore, come and sit down...
What? Is there someone behind me? I didn’t notice it when I was in the office just now!
Ruxue, is that?
I was shocked and hurriedly looked back. I happened to see a tall and charming woman behind me looking at me with frosty eyes, and seemed to be a little surprised. Isn’t it just that Shen Ruxue, who took away my clothes in the bathroom a few days ago!
Why is she here too? I immediately became alert...
Chen Ruxue seemed to be very unhappy with my appearance, and snorted coldly behind her and said: Teacher, why are she here too? Apart from me, she is also...? She is just a freshman in her first year and is qualified to be his student!
I was shocked by Chen Ruxue's extremely rude words. No wonder it is said that Chen Ruxue's family has a very strong position in the dance world. Just looking at the tone of speaking to Teacher Wang, it is definitely not something that ordinary students can do.
I saw a hint of displeasure flashing on Teacher Wang's face, which was originally peaceful. I frowned, and then the displeasure was quietly hidden. It seemed that she was unwilling to offend Miss Shen. The teacher said slowly: Do you know Lu Qing too? This is the first time he officially accepted students, so the school gave him permission to designate a student, so he could provide guidance in an extraordinary way. As for the selection criteria, it would be better for him to ask him directly, how about it, Ruxue?
Although Teacher Wang did not show his expression, his words did not give in, which was quite tit-for-tat.
Who is he said about Teacher Wang? What does it have to do with me? I am confused at this moment
Hearing Professor Wang Peixin's words a little dissatisfied, Chen Ruxue would not openly challenge a teacher of Wang Peixin's level, even if she was very arrogant, and glared at me with the same eyes as she looked at the enemy, then crossed her hands in front of her chest, rushed to the side, and then sat down, then raised her legs and raised her legs.
At this time, Chen Ruxue was wearing a blue strapless top with wavy decoration and a white miniskirt with lace edges. Her slender and round thighs were exposed. Although she was not as white as me, she was still breathtaking. If there was a boy here, she would definitely see her blood, I thought to myself.
A pair of pink high heels under the woman's feet, the heels are thin and long, the face of the feet is completely exposed, and there is only a string of golden prismatic decorative connections in the middle, forming a circle at the ankles that just wrap around the slender ankles. This pair of shoes is very matched with the unique temperament of snow, and it also makes the feet look slender and enchanting, with a unique charm.
But will such a dress be a bit too charming in school?
I don't know if I'm too conservative or Chen Ruxue's style of dressing is like this. I've been taught to dress properly since I was a child, so I haven't worn high heels or some sexy clothes so far. Even though I met Xiao Mei and the others in the west of the city last time, I just wore a student uniform.
I don't think it's anything about this. After all, I'm still in school now, so it's not appropriate to wear too socially. Moreover, I'm not keen on dressing, so I don't feel bored when wearing school uniforms all day long.
How could I think of these messy things...!
Unexpectedly, when facing this Chen Ruxue, who once made me exposed my whole body on campus, did not hold grudges as I had thought. Instead, I began to think about it like this. I really don’t know if I’m too nervous.
Cough cough... Teacher Wang on the opposite side didn't seem to have expected the scene to be so awkward, so he coughed lightly and sat down at the same time
My chaotic thoughts were pulled back with this light cough. I felt a little rude and my face turned red slightly
Today I asked you to come over to tell you something. I guess Ruxue already knows it. Lu Qing Ah, don't be nervous, what I want to say is a good thing. Teacher Wang looked at us with a smile and said slowly, and I was even more confused.
That's right, Ruxue has been in the college for three years. It can be said that she is very outstanding in all aspects and is also the most promising dancer in our school in recent years. This year's Shorna Shelley International Competition has high expectations for you... Speaking of this, Teacher Wang looked at Chen Ruxue with some expectations and some complex feelings that are difficult to detect.
Next, Teacher Wang closed his eyes and looked at me, and said with a kind smile: Lu Qing, you were the judges I was in the entrance exam. I remember that your dancing skills were already very mature at that time, especially the spirituality you showed during dancing left a deep impression on me. Although you are still in the first grade, I am not an exaggeration to say that your potential is comparable to snow.
When she said the last sentence, she looked at Chen Ruxue, but my eyelids twitched, and my heart became nervous instead
I have seen Chen Ruxue's personality. Although Teacher Wang said this to stimulate her, it is not beneficial for me personally.
So at this moment, I suddenly heard Teacher Wang’s praise, and my heart was filled with joy and sorrow, and a hint of cold sweat began to ooze from my back.
Because Chen Ruxue was beside me, I couldn't see her expression at this moment. I guess her face must be not very good-looking at this moment.
Faced with this situation, I know that if Chen Ruxue is not present, I can say some modest words to respond to Teacher Wang. However, if Chen Ruxue is present, I am afraid that if I say these things again at this moment, it will look very artificial, and it seems to be deliberately showing off. This may be counterproductive, so I simply lowered my head and didn't say a word.
A soft hum came from beside him, with a hint of disdain. Chen Ruxue was a little too much!
Professor Wang Peixin, opposite, seemed to be ready, and her expression had not changed at all. She continued to say: It's getting late, so I won't keep it from hiding. On the one hand, you are all the best among the students in the school. In the future, you will win more honors for the school. On the other hand, it is also for your own development. The school decided to find a heavyweight tutor for you to conduct targeted training and training. What do you think?
Teacher Wang paused when he said this, pushed the pair of wide-brimmed glasses, and asked with a hint of reference.
However, when Teacher Wang said this, he looked at me from beginning to end, as if he was asking me what I meant. He carefully recalled Teacher Wang's words just now, and it seemed that he mentioned that Chen Ruxue already knew this arrangement. Thinking about the background of Chen Ruxue's dance family, this is not surprising.
Are you going to arrange a mentor? Of course I am willing to do it. After all, it is something that many people dream of having a famous mentor. Moreover, I am just a freshman, but...
Want to be with Shen Ruxue?
I suddenly hesitated and had no idea for a moment
The woman opposite was a little surprised to see my reaction, and gently pushed her eyes with her right hand and asked again: It is a rare opportunity to have a mentor's special guidance, not to mention that this mentor is not an ordinary person. There is also something to tell you that all the students in our school who won the award in the Shorna Shelley Competition are all taught by a mentor. This is the tradition of our college! So consider it? Lu Qing?
Teacher Wang's voice became a little serious when he said that, because as long as he was from our school, he would be to Shorna.
Shelley Dance Competition, a legendary event in the dance world, attaches great importance to it, even if you are as respected as Professor Wang, it is the same.
It was agreed that it was one-on-one, why did it suddenly add one? Chen Ruxue next to her suddenly muttered in a low voice. Although the sound was not loud, I could still hear it clearly
Shorna Shelley?
I began to recall various clips from childhood to adulthood, from the first time I heard about this legendary event in my aunt's mouth, to the excitement of reading the biography of the championship in the competition, and now I am lucky enough to join the team chasing the highest title in the dance world...
This is my dream!
How could a Shen Ruxue stop him?
I raised my head, smiled confidently, and said to the woman I admire: Teacher Wang, I am willing to learn from this tutor. Thank you for giving me this opportunity!
Teacher Wang finally smiled when he heard this and said: Don’t thank me, thank the school, I have always been proud of our school’s emphasis on talents. It’s such a good thing, but you still hesitate... After saying that, Teacher Wang shook his head and smiled.
Since you all agree, I will officially announce now that from today on, you two have officially entered the elite teaching mode. The theoretical courses in the morning will be with your classmates, and in the afternoon and evening, and the expert groups of our schools will also regularly track your learning results! As for your tutors...
Teacher Wang suddenly stopped here and did not continue to say that Teacher Wang likes to keep him in a silence when he talks.
She suddenly showed a rare look of helplessness and said: Your mentor Ah, is a busy man. She said she had a good time to meet you today, but she was late. She just called me and said that when she came back from the rehearsal site, she was on the road. She didn't think that this was Yàn Pingshi Ah, and the title of the first city was not a joke!
Teacher Wang shook his head with a smile on his face, as if he had a different relationship with this tutor. Then she said: I won’t say these irrelevant things. Next, the one responsible for your teaching work is Lin Yu, who has the title of the first genius dancer in the history of the school! Of course, he is also my best student. I was his tutor back then.
Teacher Wang's expression was very pleased
Lin Yu! It turned out to be him!
Haven’t I rejected him? Why did I still become his student? What’s going on?
A series of questions instantly emerged in my mind, and I was stunned for a moment
But I didn't show this on my face, so Teacher Wang and Shen Ruxue didn't notice it
Teacher Wang looked at Chen Ruxue and said: Ruxue, I have already greeted Xiao Xiaohuan. According to her temper, if your father had not come forward, how could this Teacher Xiao, who had worked hard to train you for more than a year, be willing to give you a hand. This time you have to thank your father. As soon as you heard that Lin Yu, who never accepted students, applied to be a tutor in an abnormal manner, and your father would...
Professor Wang, there is no need to mention these here, what? Do you think I don’t have the strength to become Lin Yu’s student, or do you think my dad will do this in one go?
Chen Ruxue next to him suddenly raised her face and interrupted Teacher Wang's speech unhappily.
Teacher Wang was halfway through his words, but after being choked by Chen Ruxue, he didn't say a word for a long time, and his face became very ugly. His hands, which were originally crossed with their fingers on the table, also tense up, as if he was holding back the anger in his heart.
Although I also think Chen Ruxue's words are too arrogant, why did Teacher Wang, who represents the image of an elegant woman in my eyes, also ask about the things that Chen Ruxue's father works in front of me?
You should know that these unfair things can be said to be commonplace in society. Whether it is the high school where my father is in or the government agency where my mother works, using the power in his hands to achieve personal goals seems to have become a basic skill for some people to survive. Although my parents have always warned me not to be involved in these unhealthy trends, I have learned a little since I was a child. So even if Chen Ruxue's father did some things, this is not a big deal. Even most people in the school know it well, but why did Teacher Wang Peixin deliberately say these secret things in front of me? Wouldn't this make Chen Ruxue even more resentful to me?
I don’t know what Teacher Wang is thinking...
But no matter what, I can see the conflict between Teacher Wang and Shen Ruxue very clearly at this moment
It seems that even in this highest art institution, women who love dance art like Teacher Wang are bound to be infected with some of the filth in society...
I sighed slightly in my heart
After Teacher Wang was silent for a long time, he seemed to have calmed down a lot. His calm expression once again hung on his face. She did not pay attention to Chen Ruxue's slightly provocative words, but looked up at us and said: It's already this time. It seems that Lin Yu's stinky brat cannot come this time... Today, I was commissioned by Principal Yin to officially announce this matter to you both. As for the follow-up matters, it is Lin Yu's work. You will all learn from Teacher Lin Yu for a long time. I hope you two can seize the opportunity, practice your skills hard, and strive to win more honors for the school!
Teacher Wang said this very sincerely, and I was also infected by it and became solemn and nodded fiercely.
I will definitely become an outstanding dancer who can compete with Teachers Wang Peixin and Teacher Lin Yu, or even surpass them!
I made up my mind secretly
I will call Lin Yu to tell you your feedback later, and then ask him to contact you two and communicate the training arrangements after that. It’s lunch time, so you can go back first. Teacher Wang said and waved his hand at us.
Hearing Teacher Wang's words, I smiled and said: Thank you Teacher Wang, I will work hard.
Cut Chen Ruxue beside him whispered a word, and then with the sound of two crisp heels tinging on the ground, Chen Ruxue stood up, and a strong smell of perfume came, slightly pungent
Last time in the big classroom, Chen Ruxue also smelled of this perfume
I remember my aunt said that a woman's personality can often be judged by the taste of the perfume she chose. The perfume used by Chen Ruxue is enchanting and rich, and slightly spicy, but it is somewhat similar to her personality. So I believe a lot of my aunt's words at this moment.
But I didn't listen to her and bought any perfume. I always feel that these are imposed by external forces. I have no interest in these cosmetics, perfumes, jewelry, etc. Besides, I am just a student, so I am not as comfortable and comfortable as I can come to make me feel comfortable and comfortable.
Just as I was about to get up, Teacher Wang on the opposite side suddenly said to me: Lu Qing, don’t hurry to leave first, there is one thing I think I need to tell you...
Teacher Wang said this, and I became curious. I was about to get up and sat down again.
Chen Ruxue, who stood up with me, looked at me at this moment, but I couldn't see her expression with my eyes at this moment.
Then she didn't say anything anymore, turned her head and walked straight out of the office in her slender high heels. The heels made a rhythmic and loud sound.
Bang!
A heavy sound of closing the door came, and I saw the corners of Teacher Wang's eyes tremble slightly.
This child was spoiled by his parents and became more and more dissatisfied! Wang Peixin lowered her voice and said, not hiding her dissatisfaction in front of me
However, the woman's complaint was only a moment, then she turned around gracefully and looked at me, and said with a smile: Lu Qing Ah, I left you alone to tell you something. You may not know that the tutor system of our college has always been one-on-one teaching, and there has never been a precedent for one tutor to lead two students. Teacher Wang paused for a moment and plucked his gray hair.
One-on-one, why did Lin Yu take us two?
Could it be that Lin Yu took the initiative to teach me like what Teacher Wang and Shen Ruxue said just now?
Thinking of what Lin Yu said to me after the last dance competition, I had already guessed seven or eight points in my heart
But do you know why this school made an exception and asked Lin Yu to teach you two? There was no need to tell you the whole story, but I still think it would be better to let you know... Teacher Wang's expression became a little serious
I was also curious at this moment and listened carefully to Teacher Wang's next words
The biggest role of this matter is your future mentor Lin Yu...
It was indeed his idea!
The situation where Lin Yu talked to me last time is still vivid in my mind. I really don’t know why this man pays attention to me so much...
I suddenly felt a little out of control and powerless, but I still became his student...
Actually, I don’t reject becoming this so-called genius dancer student, but I just don’t like this feeling of being fiddled with, especially after I have politely rejected his request to be my teacher…
According to my understanding, since I have rejected his request, he should respect my decision, but who knew that this seemingly gentle man would be so aggressive and thought of this method. My favor for him was even worse.
Actually, I prefer Teacher Wang Peixin. Whether it is dance stitching or elegant temperament, they are role models for me to learn from.
And I always feel that Lin Yu is a little too concerned about me. When I first talked to him, I felt breathless, which made me feel very uncomfortable. But I couldn't understand. I had never had any intersection with Lin Yu before the game last week. What exactly made this already famous Lin Yu condescendingly approach me?
This is a mystery in my mind that has no clue yet
Teacher Wang didn't know what I thought, and then said: Lin Yu is the best student I have ever taught, and the student who has the most trouble. Although the school tried hard to keep him and made him a teacher in the school, he had almost never conducted any teaching work except attending some important competitions as judges. I know that he is already famous and is now very popular, so I didn't say much, but who knew that after the internal competition last Friday, he actually told me that he would start taking students. Do you know how I felt at that time! It's like the sun hitting the west! After hearing this news, many parents of students came to us and said that they wanted their children and Lin Yu, many of them were famous figures, and some even brought a lot of money Lu Qing. Don't think there is anything. The society is in this atmosphere, and it is difficult for us to keep the pride that this school should have.
Teacher Wang sighed when he said this, as if he was quite helpless
I smiled and didn't respond. I knew these things and wouldn't think about anything more
Teacher Wang continued: This is the first time Lin Yu has accepted students. Principal Yin attaches great importance to it, so he blocked the requests of these parents. As for Lin Yu, they are even more speechless. I still understand the temper of my student. He is the most disdainful of these methods. How could he cooperate? But one of them was something that Principal Yin and Lin Yu could not refuse...
It's Chen Ruxue's father, I looked at Teacher Wang and said calmly
Teacher Wang was stunned when he heard my response. He probably didn't expect that I would say this on my own initiative. Then he shook his head and smiled: That's right, Chen Ruxue's father! He is a well-known dancer of the older generation, and has been developing smoothly. He is now the president of the National Dance Association. Chen Ruxue's mother is now the section chief of the Central Education Department, in charge of the recruitment work of art schools. So if the requirements of this couple are not too outrageous, even the principal and Lin Yu have to give face. Moreover, Chen Ruxue is the only only daughter of the couple, and he is regarded as the pearl in his hand. You see, he is not like a person now. Many teachers have reported that she is arrogant, but no one dares to care. Besides, she is indeed the best in this generation. Even if Lin Yu is in love, no one will say anything. Therefore, it is natural that Chen Ruxue becomes Lin Yu's student. It's just a miserable thing. Xiao Xiaohuan, who originally wanted to rely on Chen Ruxue to take another step forward. It's been hard for several years to wait for such a top seedling... Teacher Wang said this and looked out the window, as if he was thinking.
Lu Qing, I believe you have guessed that you became Lin Yu’s student not by luck, but by Lin Yu personally requested it! Don’t think that this is a smooth thing. As long as he speaks, everything is done, it is not easy for the principal to start with. Don’t say that you are just a freshman, even if you are one-on-one guidance rules, the school will never let go!
Teacher Wang's words became a little excited
At this moment, sweat was already oozing out of my body. Teacher Wang's words made me feel like I was trapped in a quagmire. This situation was far beyond my control and I didn't want to participate. But now I seemed to be unable to help me.
In fact, although Lin Yu made it a little surprised that you became his student, it was not shocked. After all, you showed a higher potential than Chen Ruxue in the last competition, but the next thing was beyond my expectations. Lin Yu, who had always been steady, had a big fight with the principal because of this matter. He also said that if you can't be his student, he would withdraw his application to be a tutor, and he also said that he would resign from his position as a teacher in the college, which scared Principal Yin. After all, Lin Yu's signature was not something he could throw away, and President Chen had already agreed to the situation, so in desperation, the principal finally agreed to Lin Yu! It can be said that you can become Lin Yu's student with Shen Ruxue because Lin Yu was able to do it under tremendous pressure...!
Teacher Wang looked extremely excited at this moment, and the little fat on his cheeks were trembling slightly
At this moment, I stared at the chair with my eyes wide open, my mind was filled with confusion and confusion, shock, confusion and worry, and I felt like I was stupid for a moment...
This man actually did this for me! What is it for?
I recalled all my past experiences hard, but no matter how I recalled, I never remembered any contact with Lin Yu, how could he do this!
This is too illogical!
Teacher Wang's words were obviously telling me the attitude of her students, so even if I don't care about Lin Yu anymore, there seems to be no reason to say anything now to refuse his request to become my teacher.
Did these two collude?
I actually felt this way in my heart
impossible!
Who is Teacher Wang? How could she do such a bad thing? I still don’t believe she would do this...
The chaotic thoughts flashed in my mind, just a moment
Just after Teacher Wang said those somewhat amazing words, two "tap" sounds suddenly came from outside the door, and the sound seemed to be somewhat similar to the sound of a woman's high heels ticking the ground.
But the sound was very small and was separated by the door, so I couldn't hear it clearly, and then no sound came again
Looking at Teacher Wang's expression again, it seemed that she did not notice the sound just now. Could it be that I heard it wrong?
But it’s nothing to think about it. My mood was very uneasy just now. My five senses had a certain degree of influence, and my voice was vaguely not very clear. It was normal to hear it wrong.
Did I get lost in my mind after being told by Teacher Wang?
I thought of myself and didn't pay attention to it anymore
Lu Qing Ah, I know the character of my student best. If he hadn't truly appreciated your talent, he would never do such a thing! So you have to cherish his painstaking efforts for you and must work hard. Do you understand?
The woman suddenly said this
I was a little distracted because of what happened just now, and suddenly heard Teacher Wang ask this. I didn't think much about it. I nodded quickly and said: Well, I will work hard
But this is obviously not what I want to say, so after I reacted, I gritted my teeth and said softly: It’s just that Teacher Lin Yu did this to break the school’s convention. I always feel that it’s not good. I think...I think it’s okay...I can change a tutor to guide me, so that Chen Ruxue’s father won’t make things difficult for the school, and Teacher Lin Yu doesn’t have to make things difficult for him...!
At this moment, my heart was pounding. For the first time, I actually refuted her request when facing my most respected teacher Wang Peixin. I also felt a bit reckless when I did this. I just thought of learning with Lin Yu with the domineering woman Shen Ruxue, and I felt uncomfortable all over. Besides, Chen Ruxue liked this man so much, how should I handle myself at that time?
But when I think of Shorna
I became a little nervous again at the Shelley Invitational Tournament. What if Wang Peixin didn’t arrange a mentor for me after she was angry?
At this moment, I was extremely entangled and didn't know what to do. I could only look at the reaction of the woman opposite me before talking.
Lu Qing, no mention of this in the future!
Teacher Wang said sarcastically before I could finish my words. Then she said softly: Not only Lin Yu wants to do this, I also support this matter! Although Chen Ruxue's parents are powerful in the dance circle, Chen Ruxue is too arrogant and domineering, and she did not take the teachers and rules of the school seriously! It's a pity that Chen Ruxue not only has a strong family background but also has amazing dancing talent. Even if we can't deal with it, your appearance gave me the opportunity to change this state... Last dance competition, we all saw that your overall strength was above Shen Ruxue. If you polish it well, you will definitely achieve greater success than her! So for the dignity of the school and our teachers, we all hope that you can perform well and completely suppress Chen Ruxue's arrogance... I am very confident in you, so when Lin Yu said that you want you to be his student, I agree very much. Teacher Wang said excitedly
Teacher Wang! I don’t have the will to compete with Chen Ruxue, and I don’t want to be Lin Yu… I was extremely shocked when I heard Teacher Wang say this. This is not a chess piece that makes me fight against Chen Ruxue’s family. This is definitely not an acceptable thing for me!
OK! Don't say it anymore, this matter is settled. Teacher Wang waved his hand and said loudly, as if he was very dissatisfied.
Teacher, I... I'm not willing to be used like this, what else do I have to say
Lu Qing, do you know who allocates the quota for the Shorna Shelley Dance Competition every year? If you can't figure it out, I see the qualification to participate in the competition... I'll reconsider it again... Wang Peixin helped out with some glasses that had slightly slipped down from her nose and said ruthlessly, "I never thought that this woman who has always been elegant has such a side!"
Is Shorna Shelley? This is my dream Ah...
Seeing Wang Peixin threatening with this incident, I lost the courage to persevere anymore, and looked at the table without saying a word.
Lu Qing Ah, don't be afraid, I am Ah on your side! The woman said gently, but I no longer trust this woman I once admired very much
It's getting late, so you go back too... The woman also stood up and said with a proud smile I've never seen before
I don't know how I went downstairs, nor what path I am on now, but I just walked forward in a daze...
It was already lunch break, and the campus became lively. Students walked out of the teaching building in groups, some went straight to the school cafeteria, while some were preparing to go out to improve their food. Some of the students were in a hurry, some were playing in groups, and laughing endlessly.
At this moment, I was walking in the crowd and seemed to be particularly alone. I seemed to have lost the perception of everything around me. Although I saw the every move of the people around me, they were like I came from a different world, a parallel time and space, and I was trapped in an indescribable complex state of mind and could not extricate myself.
Subconsciously, I wanted to tell me to avoid these people. Although I was a little confused, I still chose a relatively remote road, and the number of students around me gradually decreased. Perhaps only this slightly quieter atmosphere can make me relax for the moment.
Maybe it was because of a rain, the temperature today is lower than usual. Occasionally, a breeze blows by, and it feels quite refreshing, but I don’t want to appreciate it at this moment.
Chen Ruxue...Lin Yu...Wang Peixin...Chen Ruxue's parents...Li Li and Wang Manno...
I have a headache when I think of these people’s complex relationships. I have been pursuing dance art since I was a child. I never thought that one day I would be involved in such a complex situation.
I suddenly thought of a saying: The wood is so beautiful that the wind will destroy it!
If God hadn't given me this good suitcase, if my dancing skills were not like this, maybe I wouldn't have been involved in this intrigue.
But Lu Qing Ah, are you willing to be mediocre?
I really don't know...
Maybe it is really fair to go to heaven, and the more you get always pays interest...
Thinking about this, I feel a lot more relieved, and I feel a little better at this moment
Suddenly, a girl's cry came from behind: Xiaohan, look, what kind of car is that? It's so beautiful!
The girl's voice pulled me back from my chaotic thoughts to reality. I looked back and saw two girls standing not far behind me. One girl had freckles on her face, and the other was a little chubby girl holding a cello box in her hand.
The girl with freckles on her face was covering her mouth with excitement, while the other chubby girl noticed my turn and looked at me.
I hurriedly turned around. After all, it was not too polite to look at the other person like this, not to mention that I was unwilling to join in the fun.
When I turned around, a dark blue car indeed appeared on the road in front of me, slowly heading towards us. The car made a rumbling sound of the engine, breaking the tranquility of this somewhat remote path
Because the path is narrow, I subconsciously turned sideways and took a step towards the roadside
Another girl behind her said with a slightly Shaanxi accent: This car is a very famous sports car. I gave a wedding performance a while ago, and the first car was also a car of this brand.
I also looked at the car's logo, which was a very special symbol, like Poseidon's trident in Western mythology. Although I don't know the car and don't know what the logo is, the car logo is designed very exquisitely and should be a good car.
I thought casually
What is the name of this car? Oh, I still remember it at that time! The girl with a northern Shaanxi accent said in a little annoyed manner.
Yes, I remembered it! It's called Maserati, yes, it's this brand, the emcee told me! It's an Italian brand, it's so expensive! The girl said happily
Maserati…
It's the first time I've heard of this brand, and the name is pretty good
The car was not driving fast, and it happened to drive to my side at this moment, and the car suddenly stopped...
I felt a little surprised because the road was unobstructed at this moment, but I was not so idle at this time to be curious about these things. When I thought of training with Chen Ruxue every day in the future, my hair was standing up all over my body. Forget it, take one step at a time, I thought...
I continued walking forward without stopping, and suddenly the sound of the car door opening came from behind me...
Lu Qing A young and very magnetic voice sounded from behind me
I'm not familiar with this voice, who could it be?
I turned around and looked at the person behind me who called me. Suddenly I tightened my body and took a step back.
It's him!
At this moment, a tall man standing by the side of the car was standing at the front of me with a smile on his face, gently closing the door with his hands.
The man wore a white shirt, and his slightly thin figure was very suitable for such simple clothes. The sleeves of the shirt were rolled to the elbows, and the exposed forearm muscles were clearly distinguished but not thin. You can see at a glance that only by practicing dance to perfection can you have such a muscle shape.
The man was wearing a pair of light-colored jeans on his lower body, and his legs were rolled up to reveal his ankles, which made him look taller, which was already over 1.80 meters taller.
The man is wearing light brown pointed leather shoes on his feet, and the style and leather look extremely exquisite. It should probably be one of the luxury brands I can think of.
Suddenly, the two girls behind me just arrived at the opposite side of the road at some point. They all looked at the man opposite me with red faces. The two of them whispered and didn't know what they were saying. Occasionally, they could suddenly be excited because of their words. What a vague thing they heard. So handsome!
The legs are so long!
Words like
The man seemed to have become accustomed to this kind of occasion, and did not pay attention to the two girls' comments, but walked towards me.
Looking at this man, my mood is a bit complicated...
Watching him walk towards me, I realized that my troubles were coming, and suddenly I felt like I was running away, but wasn't it a bit strange to do this? It seemed that there was no suitable reason. I didn't continue to look at this man, but looked at the side, hoping that time would pass faster.
When did I become so scared of a man? I thought to myself with a little self-deprecating thought.
No, it shouldn't be afraid, to be precise, it should be annoying!
I can't like the temperament of this man no matter what. Once I get close, I feel uncomfortable and want to hide from afar.
Forget it, I can't hide today, and I still have to meet next week! It's better to adapt in advance, otherwise I'll be bad when facing two people I don't like at one time
This person is not someone else, the so-called first genius dancer Lin Yu, whom Teacher Wang mentioned many times today!
The first genius dancer I don’t know who gave such a title. If it were his own claim, it would be speechless...
With my random thoughts, the man also quickly came to me. He was already very close to me and was still trying to move forward. I instinctively took a step back gently to keep him outside my safe distance.
The man seemed to notice his rudeness, was slightly stunned, and stopped.
I lowered my head and said softly: Teacher Lin
Lu Qing, why are you here? The man seemed very happy and said while smiling at me.
I just came back from Professor Wang Peixin and was about to go to the cafeteria. I said casually, hoping that the conversation would end soon
Teacher Wang called me just now, and I heard you agreed!
Lin Yu's voice suddenly became a little excited, and then said: Teacher Wang is still speaking with great strength. I thought you would still be like last time. I'm glad you changed your mind.
So shameless!
The man in front of me still looked very gentlemanly, and he didn't seem to know how I promised Wang Peixin. If they didn't collude, I wouldn't believe it. Is this so-called genius dancer who loves art like this...
I was very angry, but I couldn't show it yet. The hands behind my back were tightly clasped to each other to vent my dissatisfaction...
Professor Wang Peixin's words are indeed very powerful. I said sarcastically
Lin Yu still smiled and had no reaction. Didn’t he hear my irony? Or did he pretend that he didn’t hear it?
I have to admire the acting skills of the man in front of me
Teacher Lin, I remember that I told you last time that my dance style is not suitable for you. If I force myself to study, I am afraid that it will disappoint you in the end. But I heard from Professor Wang that you designated me as your student. Since you already know my attitude, why should you do this?
Facing such a man, my principles have always been straightforward, and I don't want him to misunderstand
Suddenly I heard me say this, the man's smiley expression suddenly froze, and gradually returned to his usual melancholy expression. He looked at me and suddenly said solemnly: I don't know how Teacher Wang told you, but since you have agreed, why not try it and think about it? You just said that your style is not suitable for me, but I don't agree with this sentence. I always feel that my dance philosophy can perfectly match your style. No other teacher in this school can maximize your potential like me. This is also the reason why I insist on teaching you personally. You think these may just be my set of words, but when I really started to guide you, you knew that what I said was true! So I would wait for at least half a year to consider it, okay? Then you say you don't want to learn from me, and I will definitely respect your decision!
This man's expression was very serious when he spoke, which forced me to consider the weight of this sentence
He was so full! Half a year? I had no reason to refuse...
I lowered my head and weighed it. In fact, there was nothing to worry about. If this man was strong, I would not have the possibility of rejecting it at this moment. I don’t know whether this man suddenly felt kind or that he was so confident. Since he said that, why don’t I give myself a chance according to his words!
I suddenly raised my head and looked at the arrogant man who could be described as beautiful and said: Then you have to keep your word. If I want to change the tutor in half a year, you can't stop me. I raised my head and my expression became rarely serious.
OK, I promise you! The man showed an extremely confident expression and said loudly!
……
The blue sports car started again, and I watched it slowly drive away, and there was an exquisite cylindrical ornament in my palm.
It is not accurate to say that it is an ornament. In fact, this is an electronic invitation, or it can be said to be a ticket.
I should have rejected him...
Looking at the complex carvings on this invitation letter for a long time...
The originally opened palms gently clenched, holding the exquisite electronic ticket tightly, and a helpless smile appeared on the corner of my mouth.
Suddenly I realized that I had become so unprincipled. Lu Qing Ah, do you think you are not in trouble enough?
I secretly scolded myself for being incompetent. I thought I could separate myself from Lin Yu, but I agreed...
Fortunately, he finally refused his request to have lunch together, which is a small comfort.
Thinking of this, I walked to the cafeteria alone with the book "Dancer" in my hand......
It was almost ten minutes late at this time. Yueting and I sat in a corner of a coffee shop on the side of the campus. The latte in the cup in front of me was already slightly cool, and the small cake on the table didn't take a few bites. I held my cheeks and looked out the window, looking at the screen of the mobile phone that had not been lit for a long time from time to time.
Because today is Friday, there are many guests coming to the cafes that are usually deserted, but these things have not attracted my attention.
Yueting was watching some classic dance videos on her mobile phone, and seemed to be in a good mood.
There is no wifi in the dormitory, so Yueting often comes to this small cafe to get online. I have accompanied her many times. This small shop has become the most common place I go to except the dance studio.
The store manager is a woman in her thirties. We all call her Lisa. She is a very interesting person. Because her husband earns a lot of money outside, he bought her such a shop for her to do something casually. Lisa likes to drink coffee very much, so she opened a small coffee shop and named it 'Lisacafé'
It can be seen that Lisa likes to run this store very much. She personally chooses the decoration and decoration of every place. The coffee machine is imported from abroad, and even the raw materials are the best coffee beans in Brazil. However, the coffee in this store is not expensive. In her words, this store is her hobby, not to make money.
Maybe it's because I appreciate her personality that I also like everything here, and this place makes me feel particularly relaxed
The sky outside gradually darkened, and my heart became empty. The latte and cake I liked to drink felt boring.
At this moment, the phone placed on the table is still lying quietly, as if it has been sleeping for thousands of years...
He still didn't contact me...
I used to read the rich lady in the novel and saw the scene where I fell in love with a doctor when I was a doctor. I always disagree. I felt that the girl in the book was really pretentious. It was just a fool to write it into the book. But I didn't know that I had also experienced the mood of the boudoir of "Lovely is always annoyed by ruthlessness". I really don't know how to express my mood at this moment.
Has this man really forgotten me? Where is he now?
Uncle, are you really going to do this to me?
You treated me like that night, now do you really have the heart to be strangers to me?
It seemed that my depressed mood was noticed by Yue Ting. She slowly placed her phone on the desktop, pressed the pause button, took off her headphones, looked at me and asked with concern: Xiaoqing, are you okay? No matter how you look unhappy, you are much more haggard, this is not like our beautiful lady Lu.
Xiaoting, I'm fine, I just don't have much appetite recently. I smiled at my best friend and replied
Yueting has been paying attention to my mood these days because of the last incident. She often makes me happy if I have something to do.
It's really hard for her. I haven't told her about my affairs, but she is still so kind to me. Without her company, I really don't know how to survive these days.
Xiaoting, thank you, I am very glad to meet you during my college years...
I thought silently in my heart
By the way, it will be Yueting’s birthday in a few days. What should I give her?
This is my first birthday with her since I met her, and this gift must be carefully prepared!
I looked at the birthday gift "Dancer" on the table, and my heart was warm.
By the way, I haven't asked you yet, what's going on with Teacher Wang today? Ah! Are you going to be his student? Ah, did I hit it by me? Yueting chuckled and pointed at me and said, her excitement was beyond words
Xiaoting, don't guess it, I know that this picture is the most unhidden thing. If you don't explain it clearly to you, you may not be able to pass it on! Okay, tell you, I have become Lin Yu's student now. When I said this, I sighed helplessly
Lin Yu’s student…
What! Yue Ting suddenly raised her voice and said loudly with wide eyes
You can speak softly! There are so many people here. I pulled Yueting's hand and said in a low voice.
Lin Yu! That handsome teacher Lin Yu! Yue Ting also realized her loss of composure and hurriedly lowered her voice and asked in disbelief.
Well, that's the person I replied softly, holding a small metal spoon in my left hand and stirring it in the cold coffee
You are not kidding! Really, Ah! Lin Yu has never been a student! How many girls are thinking about it! Why did you become his student all at once!
Yue Ting asked repeatedly. Seeing her excited look, I knew that his gossip hormones had reached the extreme again
I don't know why he accepted students this time, and Teacher Wang didn't tell me, maybe he just wanted to be a teacher, I shrugged and said helplessly.
How is that possible? Could it be that Lin Yu has that meaning to you... Yueting suddenly showed a teasing expression to me, and said with her fingers drawn in circles
There is nothing wrong, don't talk nonsense, Chen Ruxue is also her student, I said softly
Chen Ruxue! That young lady! Lin Yu took in a few students! Yueting immediately put away her smile when she heard Chen Ruxue's name, and said nodded and looked disliked.
There are only two of us, and we will have to do extracurricular training with Lin Yu in the future. I shook my head and said, I felt uncomfortable when I thought about this, and I felt passively trapped in a whirlpool.
Moreover, it’s not because of her dad! She looks arrogant all day long, and she looks angry. Many teachers don’t like her. Yue Ting said with disdain.
Don't say that to others. I have seen Chen Ruxue's dancing skills, and it is indeed very outstanding! I frowned and didn't like Yueting's harsh words to others.
No matter how outstanding it is, is it your defeated player! Yue Ting stuck out her tongue and said
I told you Ah, with you here, Lin Yu wouldn't choose her if she had a little aesthetic taste. I'm definitely not bragging. You are definitely the best woman I've ever seen, let alone the one that looked like Shen Ruxue! Lin Yu's artistic level is so high, and her aesthetic taste is not bad, so don't worry... Yue Ting's more excited as she spoke, and her hand began to knock on the table.
Yueting, why are you getting more and more outrageous? What can I worry about? And Ah, Xiaoting, don’t always compare me with Shen Ruxue. Her family is very powerful. In this environment, I can’t compare to her. In fact, as long as I can keep dancing freely, I will be very satisfied... I said softly, and after saying that, I looked out the window, and I didn’t say my next sentence
If the uncle is by my side at this moment, I will be satisfied...
Hi, you are always like this. I have never seen you as pure and greedy. Yueting saw that I didn't pay attention to her anymore. She seemed to feel a little uninteresting and muttered
Forget it, I won’t tell you anymore. Today, Teacher Su gave me a lot of videos, all of which are classic dances that are not available on the market. I have to hurry up and study hard. After that, Yueting put on her headphones again and clicked on the button to continue playing
At this moment, the phone on the desk suddenly vibrated, it was a text message!
I hurriedly picked up my phone, and my heartbeat suddenly became very fierce
I saw a message on the lit screen at this time, only a few words
If someone can see my expression at this time, then what they see must be...
A brilliant smile!
The screen of the phone is still on, and the sentence in the middle is very simple: Child, I will wait for you at the east gate of the school tomorrow at 6 o'clock. It's cold in the morning, so I'll wear it thicker, Wang Yongnian
……
Buzzing!
The vibration of my cell phone woke me up from my sleep. It was just dawn and the time displayed on my cell phone was 4:30
I don't know why the uncle arranged the time at 6 o'clock in the morning, but I definitely don't want to be late anyway. Fortunately, I used to go to bed early and get up early to practice dancing. Although this time is early, it is not difficult for me.
Yue Ting in the bed opposite was still sleeping soundly. After swallowing a few saliva, she turned over several times, maybe she was having some beautiful dreams. I chuckled and thought, she was such a cute girl!
But in order not to wake them up, I acted very lightly and I was cautious and didn't dare to speak out.
As usual, I maintained the habit of defecation in the morning, but when I went to the bathroom, it evoked my memories at my uncle's house. I don't know if the aunt named Yumei had introduced the fat aunt to Uncle Wang Yongnian.
Thinking about this makes me feel sad. Maybe that aunt is the uncle's home, and what am I?
After wiping my butt, I went to the bathroom and cleaned myself up at a faster speed. Then I put on a new set of student uniforms, picked up my wallet and mobile phone, put it in my pink bag, and walked out of the dormitory with a little excitement.
The wallet was specially withdrawn last night. This was the money for medicine and clothes that the uncle paid for me. I will definitely not forget it.
After applying medicine this week, the injury has healed at this moment. Perhaps as Dr. Xu said, it should be cured by taking medicine for another week, but at this moment I hope he can say it longer, so that I can meet the uncle more
Thinking of seeing him for a while, my heart was beating constantly, and my lower body became wet and slippery again without realizing it. That night I had so deep impression that every detail is vivid in my mind, and it makes my cheeks red when I think about it.
The air in the morning was particularly fresh. It seemed to have been drizzling last night. The grass on the roadside was wet and green. From time to time, rainwater stored on the leaves fell down. The air was filled with freshness and sweetness, just like my mood at this moment.
I slapped the pink leather bag cross-body, while I walked briskly on the road with my hands on my back, and from time to time I tiptoed and turned around
After a while, the east gate of the school appeared in front of me. The watch on my wrist showed at 5:30, and I actually arrived so early!
Why are you so unreserved? Recently, when I think of my uncle, I feel like I have become a different person, often ignoring me
I shook my head helplessly, but a smile appeared on my face
Maybe I came earlier than him!
When I walked to the school gate, I didn't see the figure that often appeared in my mind. I couldn't help but feel a little disappointed. He wouldn't lie to me, right?
The young guard seemed to have not yet started work. At this moment, the east gate was quiet. I was standing on the side of Li who was standing on the door.
Suddenly I heard something moving outside the door, as if it was a puff sound. I didn't hesitate and hurried over to see what was going on. But I was happy when I saw the scene in front of me.
In front of me, a dark-skinned man was sitting quietly on the stone steps at the door, holding a long cigarette pole in his hand and smoking quietly. The man seemed to be still immersed in his own world and did not notice my approach.
For some reason, I became extremely happy when I saw this man
I walked gently to the man, leaned down and said softly to his ear: Uncle, long time no see
The man didn't expect me to get closer. Hearing my words, he suddenly turned to look at me. The cigarette that had already taken a big sip was swallowed and he choked him and coughed repeatedly.
I didn't expect this to happen, so I hurried over and patted the uncle on the back and said: Sorry, uncle, I didn't mean it...
I felt apologized in my heart. I didn't know why I just wanted to tease this man who already possessed me, but I didn't expect that it would make me feel distressed in the end
It's okay, it's okay! Cough... Daughter, why did you arrive so early? I was shocked just now. The man in front of me is nothing but someone else. It's the old man Wang Yongnian who saved me twice
The man coughed repeatedly, but his expression didn't look angry, and he looked at me and smiled...
Wouldn't it be better to be earlier? You weren't too early. I raised my head and pretended to be very proud, but the smile on the corners of my mouth betrayed my thoughts. I was so happy to see the uncle again!
Let's set off earlier! I asked, Dr. Hao Runxiang has returned from worshiping his ancestors today, and there must be many people. We have to go there early, otherwise we might not look down on it today, so that's a waste of time. The man simply said
Didn’t Dr. Xu say he went to the hospital today?
I remembered Dr. Xu's words at that time, and I remembered that he would go to talk to his father-in-law about visiting the weekend, but I hoped that he would not be able to go to the hospital.
I called Hao Runxiang yesterday, and he said that his son-in-law Ah, his medical skills are indeed good. He is lazy and willing to eat and get a slack. He has no choice but to do anything about that boy, so in general, Dr. Hao comes to the hospital in person, and he doesn't want his son-in-law named Xu to get his hands on his uncle. The uncle smiled heartily and said with a cheerful smile.
Well, thank you uncle! By the way, I withdrew some money yesterday. See if the money is enough for medicine and clothes. I suddenly thought of the cost of owing uncle medicine and clothes, so I hurriedly continued the topic.
When the man heard this, he suddenly raised his face and said: Oh, there is not much money at all. Why do you think about it? You don’t have to pay back Ah. If you take the money back, I won’t accept it. The man’s words are firm, but I don’t know how to speak again.
Uncle, I can't... I still wanted to continue talking, but I was interrupted by the uncle. Child, I really don't have to care about this little money. If you continue like this, how can I take you to see Ah?
I lowered my head gently. This aspect is really not what I am good at. In short, I will find a way later...
The uncle is right. Today, there are surprisingly many people in Hao's Traditional Chinese Medicine Clinic, and even at the beginning we didn't even have a place to sit.
Like last time, as soon as I entered the house, many men who were waiting in the house stared at me again, but this time the uncle had experience and stood in front of me and did not come over to harass me without any ignorance.
But the look of some men still makes me feel uncomfortable when they look at me. I don’t know if the folk customs in Dongjiao County are so tough? Don’t you know that it is very impolite to stare at others like this.
I had no way to stop them, so I had to hide behind the uncle and lower my head shyly
I'll get a number, wait for me. The uncle turned around and said to me, then walked towards the door of the inner room and lined up.
I, who could have been hiding behind the uncle, lost my protection now and was instantly exposed to many eyes staring, making me feel like I had nowhere to hide.
Is it because I'm too sensitive to think too much?
Because I lowered my head at this moment, it was difficult to look up and scan the surroundings. I also noticed the actions of some men around me by my light. Maybe it was just my illusion...
I comfort myself like this
Suddenly, an old voice came from beside him: Child, don't be afraid, this is in public, these men can't do anything about you because the sound is very small, only I can hear it. Maybe the uncle can hear it, but I didn't see how he reacted to it.
I turned around and saw an elderly grandma beside me with wrinkles on her face, gray hair, and slightly hunched. At this moment, the top of her head was just around my chest, and she was looking at me with a smile.
The old lady's kind face made me feel a little relaxed
I didn't understand what grandma meant for a moment, and said softly: Grandma, what did you just say, I don't understand very much?
Haha, you little girl asked knowingly... You also saw those men looking at you all the time, right? The old lady lowered her voice and said
I confirmed that she meant the same as I understood it and nodded slightly
It's not that my old woman is troublesome. Next time I come here, I'll wear some gauze scarves and masks. It's better to cover my face. She raised her head and covered her mouth with her hands.
Why? I frowned, and I was a little confused about it
Hearing my question, the old lady looked embarrassed and did not answer me immediately
After a while, she observed the surroundings, then leaned toward me and whispered: I can't say too much, but I can tell you that this area is now under the jurisdiction of a gang leader named Liu. Some of the people sitting in the hall are from this gang. These people are not serious people, so I said you should be careful.
Then she continued: I don’t usually tell people this, just know it yourself, don’t say these things to others Ah The old lady suddenly became a little mysterious.
I suddenly felt a little alert. I am not the kind of innocent and silly girl. At this moment, this woman's actions that made me feel a little unreasonable.
But so far I can't think of any threat she can pose to me, and this is just my sixth sense, and there is no substantial evidence to show that she has any adverse intentions.
I can only wait and see what she is going to do? Maybe it's not what I thought!
So I nodded to her again to show that I heard it
She was not surprised to see my response, but continued to lower her voice and said: Child, you look so handsome. There is no daughter in Dongjiao County that compares to that family!
As he said that, grandma laughed a few more times, and then said: You are such a beautiful girl walking on the street, it’s not a fault for those young men to stare at you, hehe
The old lady looked around in private and suddenly said to me: Child, our Dongjiao County is not the territory of Ansheng. I think you are from another place. You must be more careful, especially for a girl like you, don’t come out alone...
After saying that, she suddenly looked at the uncle who was still queuing up and asked casually: Who is with you?
I smiled without comment and didn't answer. At this moment, I know that the less I say, the better
It would be better to have someone to take care of it. Haha, child, where are you? It was also for Hao Runxiang's name? The woman saw that I didn't reply, so she changed the topic a little embarrassedly
Last time I saw it by a doctor named Xu. I replied to her politely
Oh, Dr. Xiao Xu Ah, Hao Runxiang’s son-in-law! I heard that medical skills are also good... Child, what are you going to see in the clinic?
Some injuries on his body
……
This old lady kept chatting with me in a mess. Rather than talking, she was trying to get me in a mess. She often asked me some personal questions in her words.
At first I answered her politely, but later I felt that it was a bit unusual. No matter how enthusiastic an old lady was, she wouldn’t have talked so much to me as soon as she met!
So after talking, I simply said that I wanted to go to the bathroom, so I got rid of this woman
When I came out of the bathroom, I found that the old lady had disappeared. I breathed a sigh of relief, but I always felt something was wrong in my heart. I secretly strengthened my vigilance and hoped that I would leave here as soon as possible after I recovered from the injury. I thought so in my heart
Not long after, the uncle also lined up and walked over with the number in his hand.
The uncle walked to me, and a long-lost smile appeared on his face. He signaled me to walk into the corner and then said: I just said to Hao Runxiang and got you a number that should be queued up soon.
It seems that the back door is popular everywhere...
I smiled at the uncle, thinking in my heart that I owe this man a favor again, and it became a habit to owe him as much as he owes me.
But what made me speechless was that I actually enjoyed the care of this man in my heart. Could it be that I became more dependent on him?
I can't figure out what I feel at this moment...
Alas, I can only follow the feeling, I thought of it helplessly...
Sure enough, it was not long before I was ranked
Under the dissatisfaction of a middle-aged woman who had been waiting at the door for a long time, I walked into Dr. Hao's clinic with a little embarrassedness. The uncle stayed at the door and closed the door. He himself did not come in. At this moment, there were only Dr. Hao Runxiang and I in the room.
In front of him was a kind old man with a high myopia mirror. When he saw me coming in, he signaled me to sit down.
But I seemed to feel the old man's eyes looking at me a little strange, as if he was looking for someone's shadow on my face. After looking at it for a while, he seemed to lower his head and say: Not like
The voice is very soft and I can't hear it clearly, don't you?
Not like anyone?
I felt a little surprised
But the old man quickly reacted and smiled at me embarrassedly, as if the previous actions had not happened at all.
The first time I came into contact with this famous Chinese medicine doctor, I had a pretty good first impression of him, much better than that of Doctor Xu.
The old man was very polite and asked me about my injuries in very gentle words.
I did not reserve the discussion and treatment method of Dr. Xu to the old man.
But when I mentioned Dr. Xu's method of touching his feet and chest, I still swept past me, and my face couldn't help but turn a little red.
But what was unexpected was that after hearing me, Dr. Hao Runxiang's expression seemed to become solemn. He was silent for a long time and his face was not very good.
After a long time, the old man sighed and said softly: Good boy, why did you tell me what to take a weekend break? I only know what's going on now...
But he suddenly realized that I was still there. He raised his head and looked at me and said: Child, let me see the injury on your feet
here we go again!
Fortunately, there was an old man in front of me, so I was not as embarrassed as Dr. Xu last time...
So I removed my right foot shoes and socks and lifted them up like last time...
No need to do this, just put it on your shoes and flip the soles of your feet so that I can see the wound. The old man said casually
Is this OK? I'm a little surprised
Answered to the old man Ah with a smile
I was speechless. What did Doctor Xu ask last time? I couldn't help but feel a little surprised...
So I opened my right leg outward, flipped my soles more than 90 degrees, revealing the wound
The old man looked at it for a while, nodded and said: Show me your left foot too
So I also gave the old man a look at the injury on my left foot
After looking at the wound, Dr. Hao said easily: The wound has recovered well. Although there are still some traces, it is no longer a big deal. I just prescribe some medicine for you, so there will be no scars left afterwards.
Thank you Dr. Hao, I also said to the old man with a smile
I'll look at your other wound. The old man smiled and nodded and said.
Of course I know where the other injury is, but...
I hesitated when I remembered Dr. Xu's move last time, but I didn't move for a moment.
You can do this, lean on me a little bit. Doctor Hao probably saw me in a difficult face and suddenly said to me, his tone was very calm.
At this moment, I was blushing and my cheeks were a little hot. I moved my body forward for a distance. Just as I was about to lift the corner of my clothes and reveal my chest, the old man opposite shook his hand and said: You don’t need to lift your clothes, it’s enough to pass through the clothes... As I said that, in my somewhat surprised eyes, my right index finger and middle finger were put together, and I clicked several positions on my breasts through the clothes. Then he stopped and said with a slightly strange expression: I just observed your chest. According to your previous statement, the current state of this injury should have been healed, and the muscles and soft tissues have basically been reduced. At most, the medicine for one week will definitely be cured, but... The man said that he started to speak and stopped.
Doctor Hao, what's wrong? I couldn't help but ask in my curiosity when I heard this.
Forget it, no matter how much it is, it is also the medicine prescribed in our clinic. I won’t hide it from you, nor do I boast about it. I have never deceived those who seek medical treatment for decades, and I have always said something directly!
The old man patted his chest solemnly and said to me
I felt a little nervous at this moment. What does Dr. Hao Runxiang mean? Could it be that there is something wrong with the medicine prescribed by Dr. Xu before?
With the doubt in my heart, I carefully listened to the old man's next words
Let me tell you this. If what you said before was the truth, then even if you use the best ointment in our house, it won’t be so fast! The part I touched just now is not only tight, but also very elastic, and it doesn’t look like a muscle strain at all. Therefore, I judge that you should have used our unique formula “Yu Nu Paste” this week!
The man said in a deep voice
Jade girl cream!
I felt a little funny when I heard the man's words. The doctor in this small county is really interesting. Why did I give my medicine a name in a martial arts novel? I have always disbelief of these mysterious things. Now I even doubt whether this old man is a liar. However, using his medicine is indeed effective, which has dispelled some doubts.
Yes, it is the "Yu Nu Ointment"! This medicine has carefully added a few rare herbs to my home's regular skin care cream, which is especially effective for women's care. If used on women's breasts, it can make them extremely firm and elastic. This is passed down by my ancestors and has no side effects. It's just... The old man stopped talking when he said this.
Just what? I asked quickly
It is only during the process of using it that women's sexual desire will greatly increase, so it becomes the "Yu Nu Ointment"! I have never used this medicine very rarely, and I don't know why this little bastard has used it for you. Let's see how I deal with him when I go back!
The old man suddenly thought of something and became cursing
How can this become a "jade girl ointment" if it increases greatly? I am both angry and funny in my heart
Then I thought about the performance after using this ointment, and then I suddenly realized it. No wonder I couldn’t control anything that night and I was with my uncle…
Thinking of this, I was already blushing and secretly got down
Logically speaking, I should be angry at this moment, why would I feel a little grateful!
Lu Qing, what are you thinking in your head? I can't help but keep asking myself
Little girl, no matter how we say this, we are wrong, I will apologize to you for my untrue son-in-law! The old man looked at me seriously and said, with sincerity in his words
When I thought that I was not doing anything, and the effect of the medicine was really good, I didn’t want to pursue it anymore, so I said to the old man: Doctor Hao, although this matter has indeed had some impact on me, if you don’t tell me, I can’t know, so I don’t want to pursue anything. I just hope that I don’t use this strange medicine this time!
The old man opposite saw that I didn't seem to blame him, and his expression was a little surprised, but he quickly turned into a relieved smile and said: Haha, little girl, your personality is very compatible with my temper! In this way, I will count you as free medicine for the next week. After a while, I will tell the pharmacy that you don't have to pay. I guess you will be cured after using these medicines!
The old man laughed and said cheerfully, then he looked at the door and said with some sarcastic words: This old man hasn't come in yet. Next time I have to ask him when he gave birth to a girl like you. I don't know! Your father is too strong and can't touch him normally, which makes the guys who used to drink and brag together look the same as they don't know! Your father's temper can't be changed!
My dad! Is he talking about the uncle? Could it be that the uncle and Dr. Hao just now told me that I am his daughter?
Unexpectedly, this stupid uncle actually made up lies and was more casual than anyone else. Let’s see how I would tease him with this for a while!
I was so happy that I made the old man opposite laugh.
Your father doesn't like to owe others what he wants. I don't like to charge his money, so he doesn't want to come over. I'll think this is good. Next time you two come over, if I spend money, I will secretly return the money to you?
The old man said with a smile
This is not OK. Treatment costs money, how can I do this! I said without hesitation
Although I am not the uncle's daughter, I can't embarrass him. In principle, I still have to follow the rules.
Tsk! Why don’t you understand, your father saved his life when he was in the army! So I can’t take your money... It’s because I always have to pay back this favor. Your father didn’t come to me later. Look, he made an exception to come to me because of your injury. You don’t know how happy I am!
The old man stroked his beard excitedly and said
It turned out that the uncle saved the old man's life. No wonder Dr. Hao insisted not to take his money.
I couldn't help but think of how many pasts I don't know about.
At this moment, this man developed an unknown sense of mystery and charm in my mind. He was like a black hole, slowly attracting my soul bit by bit.
After a few more greetings with the old man, I was about to get up and say goodbye. Doctor Hao called me again and said with a serious expression: Child, go back and tell your father that I still remember his kindness, so that he should not forget my old comrade-in-arms! I also want to brag and drink with him like before, just like before... The old man seemed to be quite emotional when he said halfway through the old man.
Comrades-in-arms! This old man is at least 70 years old. The uncle is only in his fifties. How could he be a comrades-in-arms with the uncle?
I was wondering, but this was still a matter between them, and I couldn't get into anything.
Grandpa Hao, why don’t you tell him directly? I didn’t care about the question in my heart
This... I used to be sorry for him, so I didn't have the face to look for him on my own initiative... The old man seemed to touch a sensitive nerve halfway through his words. He suddenly stopped talking and sat quietly on the chair and fell into deep thought.
What happened between them?
Maybe these two men will be buried in their hearts for the rest of their lives. I know very well about the uncle's temper...
I quietly left the house and did not disturb this somewhat devastated old man again
At this moment, a sigh suddenly came from behind me. I quickly turned around and saw that it was an uncle...
Later, I passed on Dr. Hao's words to the uncle. I originally wanted to tease the uncle by taking advantage of the uncle's lying that it was my father, but at this time I lost this interest.
The man listened quietly to my retelling and was silent for a long time, but in the end he was speechless
Let's get the medicine, the uncle said quietly
Well, at this time, I became my uncle's follower, and I will do whatever the uncle said
This time you spent money. Since Dr. Hao doesn't accept the medicine, then he will give it to me. The uncle actually said this. Although this is very plain, I still noticed the softening of the uncle's attitude.
After all, he is still a comrade-in-arms Ah!
I was thinking about various fragments of friendship on the battlefield, but I was happy.
Not long after, the uncle walked out of the clinic with two plastic bags in his hand. The man said nothing to me!
It's really machismo!
I snorted in my heart
The uncle just left the clinic said to me: Let's go, I'll take you back now...
Send me back...
really……
He really said that, I stood quietly by the street and suddenly felt so lonely!
I was still fantasizing that he had changed his mind just now, but why are you now?
It's all my unreasonable thoughts!
I smiled a little miserable...
He really doesn't like me...
Is it like this that we ended...
My eyes suddenly darkened and my body fell to the side
Child, you! I heard the uncle's anxious words
Does he still care about me? I thought in a daze
The dizziness in the brain was just a moment!
I felt myself lying in a solid arms, I opened my eyes gently, and I smiled...
The man looked at me tenderly, and I blushed...
But why was he like this before?
I still can't understand
Forget it, what do you want him to do? The man's arms are so comfortable...
I don't know why I walked to the car with the help of my uncle. If others saw my steps, they would probably think I was drunk.
But I was indeed drunk, drunk in the arms of this annoying man...
Child, what happened to you just now? The uncle saw that my consciousness was a little clearer, and he asked with his left hand on my shoulder
The unique male smell on men made me a little intoxicated. My face turned red and I said hesitantly: Uncle, I might have been a little tired just now...
Just as I was halfway through my words, my voice suddenly stopped abruptly, because just as I looked at the uncle, a person appeared on the corner of the street far behind him. The figure was so familiar. I couldn't help but feel nervous subconsciously. Even I couldn't figure out what was going on!
He was a girl who was a little different. She was not very tall. She had black stockings on her slightly thick legs, making her already fleshy legs stronger and stronger. She was wearing a pair of rare high heels. This was the first time I saw high heels with such thick soles. Her legs were short as if they were stepping on stilts.
The girl's upper body was black, and her body dress only covered her hips a little lower, tightly slinging her body, and her upper body was covered with a thin black jacket, and her sleeves were rolled up very high to reveal her slightly strong arms.
The girl's hair was dyed orange and curled under it to her chest, and it also covered part of her cheeks, making me feel a little confused.
But even so, I could still see the girl's face with heavy makeup. The girl's face looked very flat. Her nose and thick lips made her look even more funny after applying the powder. But at this moment, I couldn't laugh at all, but instead my heart sank to the bottom of the valley.
This face left a deep impression on me, and I recognized its owner at the first sight...
Liu Fengmei!
How could it be her!
How could she appear here!
A series of questions exploded in my mind. At this moment, I was trembling slightly, and the man next to me seemed to have noticed my strangeness. There was a hint of doubt in his eyes when he looked at me, but he didn't ask anything.
At this moment, the memory seemed to pull me back to the dilapidated country hut. Xiaomei, yellow-haired, A Biao, and the bald man humiliated me again in my eyes. The fear and helplessness swept across my body again. At this moment, goose bumps all over my body, and a chill wandered along my back until my whole body, and my breathing became disordered.
At this moment, my big hand that was on my shoulder suddenly slidly inward, and my whole body involuntarily leaned towards the man beside me. The man's body was very warm...
The moment I pressed my side to the uncle's chest, the trembling on my body disappeared instantly!
Turning his head to look at the dark-skinned man, his tough face and concerned eyes, my already hanging and fearful heart suddenly became calm
It's Ah, he's here...
I don’t know when this simple man has become the pillar of my spirit. No matter what I encounter, as long as I think of him by my side, I will naturally become safe and happy...
I, who had recovered from calmness, suddenly thought of something, and suddenly said to the man beside God: Uncle, don't move for now, I'm still a little dizzy
The man next to him was a little confused, but he nodded and said nothing
At this moment, I hid my body behind the uncle, covered my hair and observed the situation across the street.
Through my hair, I saw Liu Fengmei. At this moment, she was closer to me than before, but it seemed that she did not notice my existence, but walked straight in the other direction. Fortunately, I didn't notice me, so I breathed a sigh of relief at this moment.
Look at the direction she goes...
Isn’t that the Hao Chinese Medicine Clinic?
I was a little surprised
Did she go to see a doctor?
wrong!
After calming down, my observation skills have recovered most of my time. Only then did I realize that Liu Fengmei was not here alone.
Because I was too nervous before, I focused all my attention on her, thus ignoring the existence of the people around her.
There was another person beside her at this moment. He was a very rude man. At this moment, I suddenly thought of something...
That's not?!
The man was wearing a black vest, his slightly fat body was bulging but not bloated, and he was full of brute force. He was wearing blue shorts and his fat pants could not cover the man's unusual short and thick legs. His feet were covered with black mud in green slippers, and he followed Liu Fengmei step by step with his fat beer belly, as if he was very respectful to him.
This person is very familiar with him. He seems to have seen him somewhere, so why can't he remember it...
Black mud full of feet?
Black mud!
I remembered that it was the man who harassed me in the clinic last time, and the uncle even beat him!
I still vaguely remember his surname Li, and I can't remember what specific name he has
How could it be him?!
How could he be with Liu Fengmei?
Did they know each other before?
Before I could make me feel like I understood, I noticed the hunchbacked figure leading the way in front of them again...
It was actually the old lady who chatted with me!
How did these three people get together?!
At this moment, my mind was filled with mud. What was going on!
Could it be that they came to me?
My mind was spinning rapidly, and suddenly I had such an idea that even I felt was a bit incredible.
Is there a possibility? I hesitated...
But no matter what, since Liu Fengmei has arrived here, I must leave here as soon as possible!
Uncle, I'm back, let's leave here quickly! I'm determined, so I hurriedly said to the man beside me
The uncle also noticed something was wrong with me, frowned tightly, and said: OK, let’s get in the car first!
After saying that, he opened the car door and helped me to the passenger seat. After closing the door, he did not waste time. He quickly walked around the car, got in and started the car.
Seeing that the car had started and slowly drove to the main road, my heart was relaxed a little.
I don’t know if it’s conscious, but I took a look at the direction of the clinic again. Maybe I was still worried about Liu Fengmei and the others’ actions.
When the car passed by the front of the clinic, I saw Liu Fengmei and the man surnamed Li happened to push the door and enter
But at this moment, something that made my heart beat wildly!
The woman who was about to enter the door seemed to feel something, and suddenly turned her head and looked behind her. The direction she was looking at was exactly where my car window was!
Seeing this situation, my mind buzzed and my hair stood up!
I hurriedly earned my head to the other side, and at the same time I lay back so that my face could not be seen from the side of the car window...
But in just a moment, the car had skipped the street in front of the clinic and moved forward. While sitting in the car, I was like a topping of cold water, sitting in my seat motionless, my heart kept beating wildly, and a question was constantly repeated in my mind...
Did she see me?
Did she see me?
……
Child!...you are sober! What's wrong with you!... Why don't you talk! What happened?...
The sound seemed to come from the horizon, vague. I didn't know what was wrong with me, who was calling me, or was my illusion?
The voice gradually became clear, it was the voice of a familiar man, it was the uncle
I turned around and saw a dark-faced man shouting at me: Child! Did you hear me talking? What's wrong with you?
I looked around and the car had already driven to the countryside, surrounded by wheat fields
I was just a stunned person, why did I drive so far?
No wonder the uncle's voice is so anxious
I gently raised my upper body and smiled at the uncle and said: Did I fall asleep just now? Maybe I'm too tired recently. Sorry, Ah, I'm fine, you don't have to worry about me... After saying that, I lowered my head a little embarrassedly.
I'm not worried yet! I think something is wrong with you today! Come, get off the car and tell me what's going on! The uncle raised his face and said to me, seemingly angry.
I...I'm really nothing, don't be angry. Seeing the man's expression, I was shocked and hurriedly explained.
Bang!
The uncle didn't seem to hear what I said, jumped out of the car and closed the door.
Then I heard the car door on my side being opened by a man, and then the uncle appeared next to me very seriously and said in a deep voice: Get off the car, I want to chat with you!
Uncle, you...what else do I want to say
Get off the car first... The man's words are unquestionable
Since I met this man, I have seen him so serious for the first time, so I got out of the car obediently and stood opposite him with a little pretty face
Who did you seem to be hiding just now? Have you encountered any difficulties? Can you tell me? The uncle asked in the eyes
It seems that my actions just now were indeed too obvious, even the uncle had noticed it, and I hesitated a little at this moment
But after thinking about it, I said: Uncle, I just told you that I was a little tired of practicing dancing recently, so I was a little uncomfortable when I walked too much today. Why did you ask me this? You are thinking too much
It’s not that I think too much, I’m not a fool. I can see clearly what happened just now. I don’t want to cause trouble for you, so I just held back and didn’t ask, but I’m still worried! You must tell me now! Child, I’m not blaming you, I… I just want to help you! How can a girl, a girl, beg you!
The uncle still insisted, but the care for me in his words made me very grateful. He really wanted to help me
Do you want to tell him? I was also a little hesitant.
I have already talked about Liu Fengmei with my uncle before. I guess the uncle is probably thinking of this, but because my face has not been broken. If I continue to ask this, I am afraid that I will really talk about this in a while. What should I do?
A breeze blew, and the wheat fields behind the uncle were waving layer by layer, just like my mood at this moment
He was a soldier before, maybe he could help me...
This thought flashed in my mind. Do I want to seek his protection?
But if Liu Fengmei didn't see me, or if she and several other people appeared not against me, wouldn't I do this?
But how do you explain that old lady?
It's really hard to make a decision!
But at this moment, I suddenly thought of something. Liu Fengmei's father seemed to be the leader of the underworld here. I heard from the uncle that this person seemed very difficult to mess with.
If the uncle knew that this matter was related to Liu Fengmei, if the uncle gave up the situation, he would be fine if he really impulsively provoked the underworld here...
No! You must never let him get involved in this matter, and you cannot let him take this risk for me!
This man has saved me several times, and I have no choice but to repay me. If I take risks because of me, then how can I bear it? If this happens, I will never forgive myself, let alone I have regarded him as me...
I am the person I care about the most besides my parents!
Thinking of this, I breathed a sigh of relief, then I raised my head and said something in the man's incredible eyes:
Uncle, I really like you...
Only this way can make him stop asking questions. Now it’s time for me to attack!
I didn't give him a chance to react. When he was still a little surprised by my bold words, I hugged this vicissitudes of man again.
Last time it was from behind, this time it was really frontal. I seemed to be used to this feeling and put my head on the uncle's neck. Fortunately, the uncle is over 1.80 meters tall, otherwise I wouldn't be able to do this kind of bird-responsive action with my height.
Child, you are... The uncle's words were a little trembling, and I stroked the man's chest with my right hand, so warm!
Through the clothes, you can feel the man's heartbeat getting stronger and stronger, as if the whole world is trembling with this heartbeat
You did everything like that last time...you did it to me, I'm so happy
I have been thinking about you all these days, but you don’t contact me. You are really too much!
……
I just confessed one by one, maybe to change the topic quickly, maybe to myself, I can't tell it, but the words in my heart have been hidden in my heart for a long time, and at this moment I finally couldn't help but talk to this man that made me dream about. Even I didn't expect that I was such a bold girl.
Just as I fell into a man's arms and expressed my admiration, he did an unexpected move!
He then took a step back!
Then the man gently pushed me away in my somewhat dazed eyes...
What is he doing?
Is he rejecting me?
I was a little confused and stood there without moving
Child, don't do this... The man said with a twitching corner of his mouth
What? I screamed softly, thinking that I had heard it wrong
I can't do this. The man lowered his head and his words seemed to squeeze out from his teeth.
Don't you like me? My face is a little pale
I……!
The man seemed to have the impulse to say it, but in the end he only said one word, and then said dejectedly: You can't be with me!
The man's eyes are wandering at this moment and dare not look at me
Suddenly a breeze blew by, blew my hair...
Why? I said
We're not suitable, he answered
I don’t know when, but my tears began to flow constantly, dripping down my cheeks...
You said! What's wrong with me? You have to treat me like this! I shouted at the man in front of me and said
At this moment, I could no longer see the appearance of the uncle opposite me, because the tears were wet, and there was a blur in front of me.
I have never cried like this since I can remember. Even if I almost broke my ankle because of a difficult jump because of a high-difficulty jump, I didn't even get the balance. But this man did it...
Why is he doing this? Why did he pretend that nothing happened after possessing my body? Why did he play with my feelings like this!
I'm angry
Don't you understand? I'm not worthy of you! The man seemed to have used a lot of effort and said
After we had that night, I thought about what happened. I didn't know what happened that night, but I was so confused. When I woke up, I was stunned! I was like you, a girl... Do you know how old you are! Even my daughter is so young!
The man suddenly paused when he said this, and then he clenched his fists tightly.
This is something humans do! I... I am worse than beasts! The man slapped himself twice in the face as he said this!
That's what he thought!
This was beyond my expectations, and the original anger disappeared in an instant
At this moment, I finally knew that he didn't alienate me because he hated me...
I am willing to do it, you don't have to blame yourself! My words have become tender and tender.
That doesn't work either! Don't think that you owe me what I have helped you? I'm not that kind of person, I'm not asking you to repay me for help! I've told you this before, do you understand! I'm a terrible old man who sells watermelons. I know how much I have. I don't have anything worth your liking. I can't delay your future!
The man said with red eyes
I have you in my heart, not only because you saved me, but I really like you! I said what I said in my heart at this moment
I can't even explain why this kind of relationship is. I think the uncle can't understand it either. How should he tell him?
Let's not talk about it anymore...
Child, I still can't overcome the obstacles in my heart. We really can't...
Seeing that the man was still insisting, I simply ignored anything
Happiness is something that is fought for actively, not something that falls from the sky, I can only rely on myself!
I took two steps forward to the uncle. In the man's shocked expression, I raised my head and kissed the uncle's lips deeply...
One night...
Give me another night...
I will use this night to completely capture this man's heart!
At this moment, I closed my eyes and kissed the man standing attentively in front of me, thinking silently in my heart...
The familiar ceiling, the familiar walls, and the cute New Year pictures...
I looked at the decorations at my uncle's house with a smile, as if it was my own. Am I a little too casual?
Sitting on the bed at the uncle's house, with both hands on the bedside, I was still constantly recalling the scene just now
I didn’t expect that the uncle was so stubborn. I really thought he was going to never see me again just now!
Fortunately, I just kissed boldly, and then I stabilized the situation
Things that happened afterwards...
Thinking of this, I smiled secretly in my heart. This man could only lose his armor under my gentle attack. I looked at the still shy man in front of me with a smile...
Looking at this man, I suddenly remembered the promise I had just made with him. My smiley expression turned dark and I sighed quietly. Maybe I can only do this level...
I'm hungry, I'll make some food for you. The man's expression is plain, and he can't tell the joy, anger, sorrow, and happiness. I feel inexplicably painful when I see him like this.
He still couldn't get over this hurdle in his heart, it was such a damn mind!
I am helpless about such an uncle. It is because of this man who values love and friendship that I fall in love with him, but now the uncle's personality has greatly affected our relationship.
From beginning to end, he still thought I was a little girl, not the object he could like, and he didn't know whether I should be happy or sad...
Looking at the wrinkles on the face of the man opposite and the calluses on one hand, my nose suddenly became sore and I was about to cry for a moment
Think about some boys around you who rely on their good family background to spend money, but this man is still sticking to his principles
Uncle, you have worked hard all your life. Should you enjoy it? I thought this way in my heart, but I couldn't say this sentence...
Uncle, come... I was a little shy, my face was flushed at this moment, but I still looked at the man standing at the door and said resolutely: Have you forgotten? You agreed to me today, and your words must not be ignored!
The man's expression was a little unnatural, as if he was trying hard to suppress himself. Looking at the look of my looking over, he actually avoided it, looked at the ground, and then he said: You... have you really thought about it?
Thinking of this agreement, I couldn't help but feel my chest stagnant. After a long silence, I still resolutely whispered to the man in front of me: Well, this is my decision, I think it very clearly
OK... The man's expression is also a bit complicated
Then are you still not here? I, who was affectionate and a little dim, forced a smile and said,
The man was still standing at the door and hesitating, and had no intention of walking over.
He didn't want to do it this night? I've been so proactive, why is he still like this?
When I think of a girl like me who actively seduces this old man who is almost sixty, it seems that I am repeatedly disliked by this man, my self-confidence is hit hard
Could it be that my appearance is so invisible to him? I couldn't help but feel a little angry
If you want to be Liu Xiahui, I will not let you do it!
Maybe it was my natural pride or my childlike mentality that such an idea came to my mind
I leaned over and gently took off the white shoes on my feet, then took off my socks, revealing my white and tender feet
Tap the ground lightly with your toes, hiss...
Although it was summer, the ground inside the house was still a little cool. When the tip of my toes touched the ground, I frowned slightly.
Fortunately, the ground is very clean. Although the red square bricks on the ground are a bit old, they are spotless. The uncle still loves cleanness so much. I secretly praised it in my heart, so I stepped on it barefoot.
At this moment, the expression of the man who was still hesitating on the spot changed. His originally gloomy eyes began to become a little free at this moment, and he began to sneak a glance at my barefoot
I looked at all this with a smile, and felt secretly happy in my heart. It seemed that this man was not a stone man...
The room was very quiet, and the man's breathing gradually became heavier
My feet were close together, and my toes gently stroked the ground and slowly moved to the ground under the edge of the bed. Because I was still wearing a school uniform skirt at this time, my bare legs were also closed, and I bent naturally leaned against the edge of the bed. I think what caught my eyes across the street at this moment should be the white, greasy, white and smooth woman's thighs...
I noticed that the crotch of the man in front of me who had been resisting me was gradually lifting. The raised part was like a small tent being built up because of the cover of my pants. I couldn't help but feel a little proud.
Although I am not a man, I don’t know why men value women’s legs so much, but I still have a certain understanding of the power of my legs.
Since I was a child, I have long legs that are more than girls of the same age. Even now, I am a 175-year-old female classmate like me. If I stand together, my hip position will be much higher than others. Because of this, I can often make some incredible dance moves and my whole posture needs to be much more relaxed.
When Yueting saw me dancing for the first time, she shouted to choreograph me in the future. She still remembered what Yueting said at that time: With your beautiful legs, you can’t find the second one that is equally outstanding among the students in our school!
At that time, her elementary and erotic expression made me laugh suddenly. Later, our relationship became better and better, but she still often looked at my legs and was amazed. Is this a common problem for people with talent for choreography?
Sometimes I think so
I looked up at the uncle, and at this moment he looked at my face inadvertently, and his eyes immediately met...
I smiled slightly, and my face was also a little flushed.
I saw the body of the man in front of me trembled. The amplitude was so large that I could see clearly even a few meters away. I knew that the uncle was also starting to be moved.
After the last time I went to Yunyu, I no longer had any idea of this man’s psychology as before. I knew that the uncle was also a normal man…
No!
He is not a normal man!
It was a man far beyond ordinary people. His amazing sexual ability that night made me feel unreal. Who would have thought that such a man in his fifties would have such a strong physical fitness!
When I thought of my obsessive appearance that night, my whole body felt like I was getting fever. Before that, I never knew that I could flow so much body fluid, but at this time I still didn't know what the mud-sticky white paste was at the intersection of my uncle. I just remember that my uncle's scrotum was shaking in front of my eyes. The uncle's huge penis squeezed the white foam as it went in and out, making a gurgling sound, lingering in my ears, constantly playing...
Oh! What am I thinking about!
I shook my head, which was a little lost. Just now, I saw the swelling tent under my uncle's crotch, which made me accidentally recall the situation that night. I almost got drunk and couldn't extricate myself...
I looked at the man opposite with some anxiety. He didn't seem to notice my loss of composure just now. I breathed a little relieved. The man's eyes were no longer as concealed as before, but looked straight at my legs and feet. I saw the man's fists clenched, as if he was trying hard to suppress something. Just as his right foot was about to step out, he retracted and stopped in place.
Uncle, are you still suppressing your desires?
I was a little disappointed, and for some reason I still felt a little sad...
I know the uncle's past. The former naval captain and former military merit winner. In order to save the sister-in-law named Xiaofen, he lost his favorite naval cause and was willing to be an ordinary farmer...
I don’t know why, every time I think of this, I can’t help but feel sad. I feel unfair for this kind-hearted man in my heart. I admire his persistence in justice. I feel sad about the injustice of society to him. If Aunt Xiaofen had not died of difficult labor...
He should be very happy...
What about me?
Will I be happy?
Will the uncle meet me again?
I really don't know...
But what I know is that good people should be rewarded!
Why do those who do evil can get away with the law, while kind people like uncles will suffer such treatment and be lonely for the rest of their lives?
I feel so sad...
No!
Uncle, you won’t be lonely because you met me...
Good people will be rewarded!
I am willing to be your "good reward"...
Thinking of this, my hesitation gradually faded away. Maybe I could be more proactive, after all, this old man is quite conservative!
I thought so in my mind...
Looking at the man who had not spoken in front of me, my heart became even stronger, so I...
I raised my hand and gently unbuttoned the two buttons on the top edge of the white school uniform shirt, revealing my fair neck and slender collarbone. Then I raised my bare hands and reached into the collar on the left side of the shirt, and then used a little force to slowly fade it. Gradually, my round shoulder on my left was exposed to the uncle's eyes as I moved.
But the movements on my hands did not stop until my shirt fell to the middle of my left arm. At this moment, my feet were as snow as I, my bare legs, were hanging lazily. I lifted my long hair on my left to the back of my neck, and at the same time turned my head to the right, looking at the ground beside me...
At this time, my shoulders were naked, and the upper side of my breast ball on the left half also appeared and felt aloud with the ups and downs of my chest. I had never seduced a man like this, and my heart was quite nervous, and my heart began to beat quickly.
I don’t know if I look beautiful in the eyes of the uncle?
At this moment, the uncle at the door suddenly took a deep breath, and then the man's messy and thick breathing sounded, making me know how surging the uncle's heart was at this moment. I smiled gently, and my nervous mood slowly calmed down...
Uncle, I'm ready, are you still not here? I turned to look at the uncle who was already full of red eyes and said softly
At this moment, the man's lower body was already swollen and bigger than before, and was standing tall between the uncle's crotch, like a warrior ready to charge at any time. The uncle was breathing heavily, his chest was undulating violently, and his hands began to tremble. I knew he could hardly bear it anymore!
Uncle, have we agreed? Why are you still not here? I said with a confused look on my face
Child...I...I just promised you that I was temporarily... confused. I really can't do such a beast!
The uncle squeezed out this sentence from his teeth, and the man's expression became a little ferocious.
When I heard the uncle's words, I felt lost in my heart.
He still can't overcome this hurdle...
I couldn't help but feel a little anxious. Could it be that he is really willing to give up the opportunity to go to Wushan with me for his so-called principle?
Uncle, have you not lived enough of these lonely days?
I'm really unwilling to give up!
Uncle, do you really think I am such a casual woman?
It's because of you! I'm like this...
I wanted to tell the man in front of me loudly, but I couldn't say these words...
Actually, I can see that the man in front of him must be verbal. If he really doesn't want to have sex with me, why should he stand here and hesitate? You can turn around and leave. I can only say that he can't make up his mind and can't twist his own temperament. In fact, he is willing in his heart, right?
Lu Qing...
For the man in front of you who has saved you repeatedly, are you willing to let go of your dignity that has always been persistent?
I asked myself silently
It's Ah!
I would like to do it for him?
I closed my eyes and silently recalled the scenes I experienced with this man. Before I knew it, my eyes were a little wet...
Then I opened my eyes, breathed a sigh of relief, and then answered myself in three words I was willing...
In the man's eyes wide, I slowly stood up with my knees on my hands, and then tiptoed and walked towards the man barefoot.
My steps were light, and there was only a slight sound when I stepped on the ground with bare feet. Because the opening of the shirt was unbuttoned, the right shoulder of the clothes began to slide downwards as I stood up. As I walked, the shirt had quietly slipped to the bend of the elbow. There was no other cover above my chest except the white bra.
That is, the few holes below were not untied, and the elbow was blocked, so the shirt did not slip all off.
Because I was going to see the uncle, I did not apply black ointment on my chest today, and my chest swelling has subsided, so I exposed it to the uncle like this. Last time he hadn't seen my breasts, and I don't know if this man would be satisfied with the shape of my breasts?
The weather is quite hot and hot. At this moment, a trace of sweat is faintly oozing from my body. Some of them have condensed into large drops and slid down my neck and collarbone as I walk, and itchy on my body, making me feel a little worried about my skin's sensitivity.
Maybe it's because I've been practicing dancing all year round, even if it's not intentional, but during these few steps, my waist twists and my buttocks sway left and right with my steps. Every time I take a step, my legs will intersect and rub softly. I accidentally made such a charming and seductive posture. Maybe only the man opposite has seen me like this...
In a moment, I could only go to the man, looking at the man who made me bow my head for the first time in drunken eyes. I couldn't believe that such a man in his fifties really occupied my heart. My hands gently stroked the man's chest, and felt the solid heartbeat of this iron-beating man, and my heart also floated.
The uncle didn't hide from me, I smiled slightly, I knew he wouldn't hide from me...
I looked up slightly at the man's face, and what I saw was my trembling lips and my cheeks that were already red. I smiled in my eyes because I had seen a heart that was unbearable to tease!
I gently slid my hand down the man's chest and slid down the abdomen to the man's crotch. Then I gently held his as the man suddenly took a strong breath...
Left hand…!
Last time, it was the clothes I took the initiative to take off, but in the end I got a violent attack like a beast from the uncle. Today I have to learn a lesson and can't tease it too hard. The last tragic scene I saw until now I was a little scared...
Men's palms are still so rough, but I like such uncles very much. This is a manifestation of men's sense of responsibility
So I turned around gently and pulled the uncle who was already a little confused and walked towards the bed...
I wanted to do this last time, but the man took off my clothes like crazy under my teasing, so that time I couldn't take his hand to the edge of the bed
This time, I will...
At first I used a lot of strength, and the man's palm slightly resisted me, but after two steps, the man behind me began to follow me step by step. I gently pulled his big hand, felt his warm palm, and felt very satisfied.
Walking to the bed, I also let go of my hands, then I gently turned around and faced the man behind me.
What surprised me was that at this time, the uncle's eyes were closed and seemed to be thinking about something, but he was still struggling?
I couldn't help feeling uneasy?
Wouldn't it be a bit too naughty if I take the initiative?
Do I really want to do this?
Looking at the man who was still closing his eyes at this moment, my heart began to shake...
Just when I was a little depressed, the uncle suddenly let out a long breath. The heat from his nose blew on my face. I blinked slightly under the stimulation, and then saw the man's closed eyes open, but his eyes no longer showed wandering, but instead became the gentleness and gentleness of the uncle in the past. He said softly: Child, it seems that you have really thought about it... He smiled slightly and continued: I don't know what kind of virtue I can do in this life by an outstanding girl like you... His lips and teeth were trembling slightly as he spoke.
Uncle, I... I couldn't help but feel happy when I saw the man saying this, so I hurriedly said
Child, listen to me first. The uncle's gentle words interrupted what I was going to say next, so I listened to the uncle's words and kept silent.
The man smiled, looked at me with a soft look, and said: I am a farmer, and now I am almost an old man. Every day I think about how to do things well and earn some money to buy a house for my son. If I hold my grandson that day, I will help him and his wife to stay, and this life will be like this.
When the uncle said this, he shook his head and smiled. Maybe he was sighing about most of his past life...
I didn't say anything, listened quietly to the uncle's confidant. This was the first time I talked to me like this since that night. It was my effort to get it back. Therefore, I cherish every second of this moment.
The man looked down at me and said: Life is just like this day by day. I never thought of any changes. But sometimes Ah, I occasionally think about the days of being a soldier. At that time, in addition to training, every day, you say that you are so hard and tiring, why do I feel so happy?
The uncle sighed and then said: Later, I slowly figured it out. At that time, I had a group of brothers Ah, but look at me now? The group of brothers have all separated and Xiaofen has gone. Fortunately, there is a son, I am very filial and I come to see me every month, but people have to go to a higher place, right? I couldn't give him any good conditions. He went from the exam to the job alone, and he didn't borrow my luck at all. He has to move forward step by step by step until now. Sometimes when I think about it, my father is really useless! But my son has never complained and always told me that he doesn't envy others and is ashamed of thinking about it!
The uncle said that the circles of his eyes were a little red, and I quietly looked at the man in front of me, who was over 50 years old. At this time, I thought of my father. He is also such a good father. He is just a little strict with me on weekdays. Sometimes I don’t understand why he treats me like this, but now I grow up and gradually understand. This is my father’s deep love!
In order not to let the uncle see my tears, I quietly lowered my head...
The uncle's deep voice came from his ears: Later, he found his girlfriend himself and got married. At that time, I took out all our money for him to prepare for the wedding. That was my long-cherished wish for many years. I promised Xiaofen that he must take good care of his son!
Suddenly the uncle's voice stopped. I looked up at him. He coughed lightly and said: Look, I'll never end when I talk about this. I'll be annoyed to you.
No, I like to listen to the uncle telling stories. I wiped the tears from the corners of my eyes and said softly
The uncle looked at me tenderly and said that this is not a story. It was just that my son was not easy to make a big city during his ordinary days, and I didn’t want to drag him down. So no matter how he advised me over the years, I never wanted to live in the city. I am still strong now and don’t want to cause trouble for him... I often advised him to go home to see me and concentrate on developing his career. Now if I want to buy a real estate in Yàn, it’s not easy for this child to work overtime until midnight. I really feel sorry for Ah! Because I don’t have a house, my wife even divorced him, so that day I bought a few sets of clothes for my wife to persuade them. You said you have a good life, but what are you doing!
Uncle, I don’t know that clothes are so important! I... I suddenly remembered the night when I escaped from Liu Fengmei’s house, the clothes that the uncle gave me. It turned out that clothes were persuaded to my daughter-in-law, and he actually gave them to me. Then he...
Oh, you're thinking too much, I don't mean that Ah. Besides, the clothes I bought are cheap, so my daughter-in-law may not be able to see them. In short, these two children are really not easy! What do I want to say, Ah! I've been used to living alone in the village over the years, but it's really like what I said just now. It's really lonely that there is no one around...
The uncle looked around and said: Look, I have a watermelon field now, and I have such a house, so I don’t have to worry about food and clothing now, but the land and brick walls cannot chat with you. I also feel tired and uncomfortable, and I also want someone to be able to talk even!
The uncle looked a little excited and said, "I didn't think about finding a partner for myself. Many villagers in the village introduced me, but I always felt that the child was still young at that time, and I had no other energy to take care of the child. Moreover, I was not at the cost of money at that time, so I didn't want to drag others down, so I never found another one. I thought of Xiaofen because I didn't bring my midwife to the dyspartum in time. Every time I think of this, I feel guilty. I ask me to find another wife. I always feel sorry for Xiaofen, but I can't overcome the hurdle in my heart, so I have been alone until now!"
really!
It is because of these two reasons that the uncle stopped looking for a wife. Aunt Xiaofen is really so important in the uncle's mind!
Uncle, it is not your fault for auntie's death. I believe that auntie in heaven hopes you will live a happy life. I have tears in my eyes and gently comforted the sad man in front of me.
Child, you don’t have to persuade me, I know I’m a little scrupulous. The uncle nodded to me and continued: What I want to say is, I never thought I would meet you, do you know?
The uncle's words suddenly became a little excited and his voice became louder
Me? I don't understand what the uncle means
Yes! I woke up a little early that morning. I didn’t expect to see you, the child. When I saw you, I guessed that I was bullied. But when I saw you for the first time, I was thinking Ah, which child is this? He looks like a fairy in the painting!
The uncle was very embarrassed, but he still said this. Ah?
The first time I heard the uncle praise my appearance, I was stunned for a moment. What was he talking about?
Is he praising me for being beautiful?
I don’t believe in my ears, and the old man who has always been shy and introverted actually speaks like this!
My heart was filled with joy. It turned out that in the uncle's mind, I was as beautiful as a fairy in the painting.
In order not to let the uncle see my unconcealed smile, I pursed my lips and looked down at the ground
The man didn't see my expression, but continued: Later, I sent you back to school. I thought the matter was over, but what I didn't expect was that you were just wandering in front of my eyes every day... And last time you met a bad guy, Dongjiao County was in chaos, I was really worried, so I sold melons at the gate of your school. I just wanted to see if you were safe!
The uncle's speech was a little messy, and his speed of speech increased a little faster. He seemed to want to say everything in his heart in one breath: On the third night when I went to your school, I actually saw you! I thought I was dazzled at the time!
Maybe it was my feeling that the uncle didn't point out my naked look at the time
He continued: Later, I met those old men and women, fortunately, God blessed me and passed the test successfully! I realized that you were so seriously injured! If I knew that this was the case, I would have fought with those two boys... When you said that you went back to my house that night, I was stunned. I didn't expect you to... dare... live in my strange old man's house to be honest, I felt a little strange at the time, but I still didn't believe you are such a bad girl, so I agreed. After that, I heard you talk about Long Qumai and I knew what was going on, and it was really difficult for you! I wanted to take you to see Doctor Hao the next day, but I didn't expect that Doctor Xu was, and after that I met such a blind man who didn't know who it was... I felt very sorry for you, to be honest!
Uncle, you saved me several times, it must be that I owe you! I don’t agree with the uncle, the man in front of me is the benefactor who saved me many times
What do you owe or not? Can I leave you alone? The uncle obviously doesn't agree with what I said
Uncle, you are different from others... I whispered in a very inauspicious voice and said in a low voice that night, you asked me to apply medicine to your feet, you know I was at that time!
The uncle suddenly turned red and said, the blood vessels on his dark neck were exposed, and he continued:I am also a man! How can I stand this... Do you know how beautiful you are? Since I have said this, I will start chatting... Although I am a rude man, I can still tell you clearly. When I went to Lao Liu's restaurant for dinner that day, he told me that he saw a beautiful woman in the clinic. I knew he was talking about you, but he didn't know that we knew each other yet. His original words at that time were 'She is better than the female stars on TV'.Old Liu said, I was not exaggerating at all! I was just blind, can’t I see how beautiful you are? I asked me to apply medicine to your feet, and your child looked at me too much! So that day! That day I... couldn’t help but think about Ah after that day. It was purely nonsense to say that I was unhappy, I felt beautiful! But I, Wang Yongnian, really just bastard, and I wanted to go with you for the second and third time? The next morning, I shave myself several big ears! I’m really not a fucking thing!
The uncle suddenly had a ferocious expression and began to grit his teeth
Uncle, don't think so!
I knew the uncle's thoughts and was really happy that I had never been before. I was so happy that I was about to fly!
It turns out that the uncle values me so much. I feel so comfortable all over my body at this moment, and I feel a little trembling.
Child! I am a man, but I also have a bottom line! Even if I think about it in my heart, I can’t do some things! You are not well-educated and you don’t know the complexity of society! I don’t want to wait for you to figure it out one day, and I regret it and hate me no matter how much! I don’t want to take advantage of you anymore! Do you understand?!
The uncle was extremely excited, and his two big hands turned into fists and said loudly.
Uncle, I'm sensible, I know what I'm doing! I like you, I love you, I give you everything... I answered the uncle loudly, I hope he can understand...
Lu Qing! How old are you! Seventeen? Eighteen? How old are I? I am almost fifty-three! My son is older than you! You still have a great youth. What future can you have with me? I can't harm you!
This sentence is almost yelled by the man
I was stunned at this moment, and I didn't expect the uncle to say that and think like this...
I originally wanted to say something but couldn't say it at all. I was deeply shocked by the uncle's words...
Are there any such men?
He was thinking about me from beginning to end!
Uncle, have you never considered yourself? Even a little bit?
The man in front of him had red eyes, and the veins on his forehead were still swollen because of the excitement just now. He clutched his pants tightly with his hands, and the hidden power seemed to be able to tear it apart.
What else can I say when facing such a man?
I closed my eyes gently...
Although the uncle cleaned up the house, I could still smell the unique fragrance of soil in the countryside. Maybe this is why I like and even admire him...
The world of adults is indeed very contradictory!
I should have grown up, too
If that's the case...
Why do I have to force it? If my persistence brings the uncle's inner entanglement and pain, then my wishful repayment of kindness will become a joke!
I don't want the uncle to feel a little unhappy because of me. Maybe it's time to learn to stay away from his life...
But before that, I still hope to repay this selfless man in the only way I can do at this moment, even if it only brings him a short period of joy, I can comfort my love for this man...
At this moment, tears had blurred my eyes. I raised my head lightly and said gently to the man in front of me who had become a little hazy because of the wet tears: Uncle, do you still remember what you asked me on the roadside at noon?
Well, remember the man said OK..., I agree to your request... I said slowly word by word, and every word seemed to have used all my strength. After I finished speaking, the man in front of me shook his body, but he didn't say a word
I looked at the uncle's face, and saw that the man's originally determined eyes were like a pool of stagnant water at this moment, with his eyes staring straight ahead...
However, before that, I want you to agree to a request. At this moment, I held back my tears and gritted my teeth and whispered. You said... The man said, let me give you a perfect night, okay?
I gently stroked the uncle's cheek and murmured: After tonight... After tonight... I will follow your request, we... we... will never meet again...
At this moment, I was in tears...
Scenes with him appeared in my mind like a movie. Since I met the uncle, those strange desires gradually faded from my heart.
I gradually understood what love and love meant. I began to regret why I was so stupid at the time, so I was taken away by Liu Fengmei, Zhao Deli and others!
Compared to the body's temporary desires, perhaps happiness is the most important thing...
Just like I'm treating an uncle...
It's like an uncle treating me...
If the love between the two is long, how can they be there? Day and night!
I suddenly remembered the poem by Qin Guan. It was Ah, but how could it be...
Just as I was thinking about it and was extremely sad, a pair of warm big hands gently pressed my exposed shoulders. I was shocked and looked up at the opposite side. What caught my eye was a pair of warm eyes, which was the uncle...
In my shock, the man said softly: OK, I promise you... it's just that you don't give it to me, but I want to give you an unforgettable night!
At this moment, the uncle's eyes were no longer as dead ashes. I could feel a ball of fire burning in his eyes, just like the heroic moment when he led his troops to war!
He finally agreed to me...
Tears fell to the ground. At this moment, I don’t know whether to be happy or sad. I only know that I belong to him tonight...
For me, that's enough!
The man gently stroked my face with his wide palm, and his thumb wiped the tears from the corners of my eyes...
Because the fingertips are rough and thick, there is a stinging pain in the contact area. Seeing this man treating me so gently, I feel so happy that I burst into tears and laughed without realizing it.
Gradually, our eyes began to meet and intertwined. I looked at this man quietly, hoping that time could solidify in this second, forever...
It seemed that the man was not satisfied with this. As I watched my smile grow stronger, my palms followed the flow and went towards my ununbuttoned shirts...
This man kept his promise very much, and I thought to myself with a chuckle.
One...two...three...
With the uncle's clumsy movements, the holes in my shirt were unbuttoned at this moment, because the shirt was already hanging lightly around my waist. At this moment, after I stretched my arms, the white shirt naturally fell to the ground.
At this moment, my fair skin and erect and plump breasts were revealed.
I didn't have any idle hands. Just as the uncle unbuttoned my button, I also started to reach out to take off my uncle's top.
But the uncle's top did not have buttons, but a long-sleeved sweatshirt. This stumped me. When I pulled it to the upper edge of the uncle's abdominal muscles, I couldn't force it upwards. I smiled at the man in front of me with a little embarrassed smile. The uncle seemed to understand what I meant. He crossed his hands and put his clothes on both sides. With a force upwards, he took off his top instantly, revealing his dark skin and iron-powered muscles.
I gently stroked it and could clearly feel the hardness and elasticity of the uncle's muscles, as if these angular muscles contained infinite power.
I couldn't help but sigh, is this man really fifty-three?
Compared to those boys in school who can't even see a trace of muscle lines, the uncle looks like a man
The pants that the uncle wore today were not the same as last time, but the belt was the same. Because of the experience last time, I easily unbuttoned his belt, and then unbuttoned the buttons and zippers in turn. I looked at the uncle's eyes and pulled the edge of the man's pants and squatted down slowly
Just as I was squatting to the lowest point, the uncle's majestic penis, holding loose underwear, just blocked the intersection of my and my sight.
The second time I saw this giant thing, I was still shocked by its amazing size. In fact, I was already very shocked last time. Why would such a man in his fifties have such a large size penis, and the uncle's endurance surprised me even more. I really want to ask him what he grew up with?
However, the scars on my uncle's legs still hurt me very much. I must have hurt when I was injured, right?
I stood up gently while thinking. At this moment, the uncle was covered with only a gray underwear, and the shoes under his feet had not yet been taken off.
Just as I got up, the uncle also gently put his hands on the middle of my short skirt, gently unbuttoned the buttons, and then took them away. As soon as the skirt was lifted to the edge of my hips, the uncle let go. After the short skirt broke through the hip level, it fell straight down as if it was unhindered and fell to my feet in an instant.
At this moment, there was only a white bra and underwear on my body. Facing the uncle's somewhat aggressive eyes, my pretty face flushed, as if I was seen naked by the uncle for the first time. Facing this man, I always seem to be a shy little woman.
Seeing the uncle's eyes falling on my erect chest, I pursed my lips and wanted to unbutton the bra with both hands on my back, but as soon as my hand reached back, I was grabbed by the man's two big hands. I looked at the other person in surprise, for a moment I didn't know what he meant.
But after I stopped, the uncle actually wrapped his arms behind me and wanted to unbutton it!
This man is so proactive today!
I was a little surprised, but suddenly I thought of the promise between us, and my eyes suddenly became dim
Yes, today is the last night. If that’s the case, why not completely relax your mind?
Thinking of this, I gradually understood the uncle's actions at this moment
This was the last time he got close to me...
Since we are no longer meeting, why bother to be tempted at this moment...
Just as I thought of this, the uncle also completed his somewhat clumsy attempt. My bra was finally untied by the man's efforts.
I wonder if there were bras in that era? Did the uncle untied Aunt Xiaofen’s bra?
Somehow, I actually had this absurd question
But looking at the uncle's unfamiliar appearance of untied his bra, I guess there was no such thing in that era. I smiled at the uncle and thought.
When the man saw me, he scratched his head embarrassedly
However, the bra was hanging on the edge of my breasts at this time. As long as I relax my arms forward, the bra would fall off easily
The last time I was injured, my uncle had never seen my breasts. Today, the first time I showed his true identity in front of him, I suddenly felt a little embarrassed
Does the uncle like my round and perky breasts? I was also a little nervous. What if the uncle has other hobbies?
When did I become so thoughtful?
Whether the uncle likes it for him to play with tonight, why bother thinking about these useless things?
So I didn't hesitate anymore, lifted my hands and lifted my hair hanging on my chest to my back, then grabbed the strap on one side with my right hand and gently pulled it. The white bra slid down along my left arm. Just when I wanted to untie the strap on the right in the same way, the uncle stretched out his right hand and gently grabbed my left breast on my left side. I let out a sound, and the left arm that I originally planned to extend stopped in the air for a while and forgot to put it down. The bra was hanging straight on my right shoulder.
At this moment, my round and firm peaks were so upright that I jumped to the uncle's eyes. Because I was nervous, I stared at the uncle's expression carefully without blinking.
I noticed that the man's eyes were wide open at this time, with a little surprise and disbelief in his eyes. My sixth sense told me that it was the look of surprise!
My face turned red at this moment, but I felt a little happy. As long as the uncle likes it...
The man's hand moved again, and the fingertips that grabbed my left breast and began to gently squeeze them. I could feel the hard calluses on the man's hand and every slight contact between my skin and fingertips. The man used little force, and the injury to my breasts had basically recovered, so except for a faint pain, it was not very painful.
But as the man's palms slid around my breasts, my lower body gradually reacted, itchy, and my private parts gradually flowed out of my mysterious love juice, gradually soaking my white underwear.
After a while, when the uncle touches his underwear, he will find that the scene of spring water flooding me at this moment. Oh, it’s so embarrassing to think about it!
While feeling the stimulation from my chest, I lowered my head and prevented the uncle from seeing my blushing cheeks.
Just as I lowered my head, the uncle's right hand pressed down mischievously, and my breasts deformed. Then the man's palm loosened. I saw the breast ball on my left bounce upwards, and then jumped on my chest several times in a row and stood up again in the original position.
But I don't feel anything about this, because since I was a child, I've been used to it.
But the man opposite him pressed my breasts down again as if he had seen something very strange, and then bounced several times in a row and then stood upright in front of my chest.
The man's eyes showed unconcealed shock, and then he instantly raised his head to look at me who was already drunk, and said blankly: Child, your figure is really... It's really aggrieved you if you do this with me. The uncle seemed to sigh as he spoke.
Uncle, don't say that, you are my admiration...Ah...Well...Ah...Ah...As I was talking, the uncle put his hands together and began to rub my breasts vigorously, which made me pant in an instant. For a moment, I forgot everything I just wanted to say
As I shook, my bra completely slid off my shoulders. I took a deep breath to offset the numbness from my chest. But the more I did this, it seemed that the feeling from my breasts became stronger, which led to my whole body trembling slightly.
Um……!
While the man stroked, he clamped my right nipples with two fingers and began to gently rub them back and forth.
I didn't expect that the dull uncle would tease my sexual interest so much now...
There is more liquid flowing from the lower body. Really, I can feel that the love fluid has soaked my underwear and ticked to the root of my legs.
At this time, my pink and tender chicken head soft flesh gradually stood up under the man's rubbing, demonstrating my rising sexual desire. The slight pleasure coming from my nipples teased my already trembling heart like micro-radio waves, making me become more and more indulgent, and the pleasure from the heart is so unstoppable...
The lower body was already overflowing. I gently clamped my thighs and rubbed them slightly back and forth, as if thousands of ants were crawling by my lower body. At this moment, the toes of both feet were slightly buckled inward, and my toes were curled up gently.
My performance was also seen in the uncle's eyes. I saw his lips curled up, and I didn't know if it was happiness or teasing.
At this moment, I bit my lip and suppressed my desire to rise gradually. I don’t want my slutty appearance to appear in the uncle’s eyes, but the desire is like a torrent of unstoppable torrent that defeats all my defenses, and a little helplessness arises in my heart...
Looking at the uncle's devoted expression, my chest was fluctuating violently, and I was happy for him.
I hope my performance tonight can make this man feel really comfortable and happy, and only in this way can I completely let go...
Suddenly, the uncle pulled out the palms that had originally rubbed my nipples, then hooked down on both sides of my underwear, and pulled it down heavily in my screams. The underwear was instantly pulled between my knees, and then I hugged the man in front of me shyly.
Although we had such a fierce intercourse last time, the lower body was exposed to this man's eyes and was shy.
I still remember the last time when the uncle said crazily that there was no hair under me...
Oh! So shy!
My face became hot
But I was in trouble again at this time. The exposed crotch was so close to the uncle, and it happened to be pushed by the uncle's already swollen lower body. At this time, through the uncle's underwear, I could also clearly feel the male desire conveyed from the man's lower body. The majestic penis jumped and jumped down my thrust, rubbing slightly in my triangle area. I couldn't help but take a deep breath. The lower body seemed to have a faucet turned on, and the love fluid kept flowing out. I seemed to hear the sound of love fluid dropping on the ground.
At this moment, my eyes were already as silk as silk, gently hugging the man in front of me whom I was thinking about day and night. My proud breasts were pressed against the man's breasts. Under the man's gaze, I gently raised my head.
At this time, my breathing was a little messy. I looked at the uncle's eyes in a daze, and breathed like orchids...
The man seemed to enjoy the quiet time at this time, and there was no intention of being anxious. I smiled at him, then gently tiptoed and asked whispered to the uncle's ear: Am I beautiful?
Then I leaned on the uncle's shoulder and rested quietly. I didn't know why I asked this, but I just felt very relaxed with him.
Very beautiful, very beautiful. I remembered the man's slutty voice in my ears, and I smiled proudly
Then I gently pushed the man away a little distance. Under the man's eyes, I slowly grabbed the uncle's gray-white underwear. Before he could react, he pulled it out and then pulled it down. The man's extremely majestic penis jumped out instantly and shook it a few times in the air, as if he had lost his bond and became more alive.
The man's penis was standing upright between his crotch, with pubic hair standing upside down, as if he was as energetic as a lion galloping on the grassland
Last time, I hadn't looked at my uncle's penis carefully because I was too nervous. I still took a breath after watching it again!
The penis, which is more than 20 centimeters long, is thick and long like a rolling pin, and is covered with thick blood vessels on it, which adds a bit of hideousness. What's even more terrifying is that the glans at the top are like a small umbrella, covering the front end of the penis, and the edge is very thick and wide, which is countless circles larger than that of Zhao Deli!
At the same time, the edge of the glans is slightly upturned. No wonder every time the uncle pulls out his penis, I feel a strong numbness in my lower body every time I pull out my penis.
But it was like this man's personality. Although the swelling penis was terrifying, it was extremely smooth and dry, without any dirt. This made me happy. Before I knew it, my lower body was already flooding and wet.
The attack of lust is indeed impossible to stop it...
Before I could squat down and take off the uncle's underwear, the man could not wait to bend down and take off the underwear on his pants under his feet. Then he kicked his shoes with his feet, kicking his pants and underwear aside. While the uncle bent down, his knees softened and he leaned back...
Ah!
I screamed, but the man didn't say much when he saw this, leaned over and hugged my back, but because his legs were leaning against the bed and there was no suitable support point, he fell to my back with his uncle and me!
My heart was fooled in an instant, but I was not afraid at all in the arms of the big tree. The feeling this man gave me was always safe, so in the next moment, we fell naked on the bed together. What made me extremely shy was that the uncle actually fell on my chest and his lips accidentally kissed my delicate nipples.
Um……!
The touch of my lips and the wet mouth made my nipples stand up even more. For a moment, I felt trembling all over my body, and the numbness flowed all over my body.
Uncle, it doesn’t matter, right? Because of me, the uncle was also fallen down, so I subconsciously asked
It's okay. The man looked up at me, then smiled with yellow teeth
I'm so hot, you kiss me so comfortable, I said softly to the side of my face
Is that...well? Is this?
The uncle smiled embarrassedly. He was about to say something and suddenly frowned. He seemed to have discovered something. I also looked down with his eyes. The man's right hand seemed to be on the base of my legs, and his fingertips were dipped on my already flooded love juice!
He still saw...
At this moment, my heart was beating wildly. I was so lewd that I didn't know how to face the man in front of me. I could only cover my red face and didn't know what to say...
Haha, it's really a young man... I saw through my fingers that the uncle's lips slightly raised, then shook his head and said
I'm even more embarrassed at this moment!
Lu Qing, Lu Qing, this time it’s really embarrassing!
Just as I was a little confused, the uncle's right hand slid towards my private parts without warning. Could it be that?
don't want!
I shouted in my heart, but it was too late at this time. The uncle's index and middle fingers had already touched my vagina!
ah!
At this moment, my body was like an electric shock! The already sensitive lower body instantly rose up the pleasure accumulated just now, and the sexy feeling of numbness on the back of my arms was so hot!
Are you born without hair? The uncle looked at my lower body thoughtfully and said to me indeed!
Sure enough, I asked this!
Do men care about these things? I don’t know what the uncle is thinking, so I can only tell the truth
Well, I've been like this since I was a child. I replied softly
The uncle gently shaved my labia with his fingers, which made me tremble again. Then the uncle said something without any head or end: So beautiful, so beautiful!
Beautiful? Do you mean me? But the uncle is looking at my lower body?
Is it true that the lower body is beautiful or not? How can it be considered beautiful?
Because my lower body has no hair and my labia are relatively small, every time I take a shower, I feel different from others and even feel a little inferior. So I always worry that my uncle will not like it, but he said he is beautiful!
It is also possible that he is referring to something else!
What am I thinking about here?
I shook my head hard and thought
Hum? What is he going to do?
Suddenly, I felt vaguely that my labia seemed to be divided between the two sides by something. I was ashamed to see someone's tender flesh suddenly felt a little cold. Could it be that the uncle used his fingers to push me away...!
As soon as I thought of this, I suddenly felt a... No, maybe two slightly hard and a little warm fingers slowly began to fiddle with the tender and soft flesh between my labia, well...
When did the uncle become like this...!
I gently clenched my fists with both hands, and my forearms blocked my chest, just blocking my two erect strawberries.
The head was slightly raised, and the fluid flowed down my lips. Because the underwear was still hanging on my knees, my legs could only move in a small range at this moment.
The heart-calculating stimulation and numbness from the lower body slowly extended along my triangle area to my abdomen, and then it passed through both sides of my ribs and passed to my back. My buttocks also became sore and itchy, especially the place where the waist and hips were connected, which was extremely itchy. I kept twisting my slender waist, but it still couldn't relieve it at all, like endless sweet and seductive torture...
At this moment, I really wanted to clamp my thighs to stop my uncle's unrestrained behavior, but I didn't...
The man in front of me looked at me gently, his eyes warm and bright, I was very familiar with this look, there was no such madness as last time. I like the quiet and deep man at this moment. I just looked at him and felt the sweetness and love in the air. I gradually became intoxicated...
How could I bear to refuse any actions of such a man?
As long as he likes it, I'm willing to endure it...
Instead of closing my legs, I just opened it slightly, leaving room for the man's movements, and I closed my eyes slightly. If he was looking at me at this moment, his cheeks must be red, so shameful!
It was just because it was too numb and itchy, my feet tightened with force, my toes were buckled inwardly, and my big toes were entangled. Every time when the sore and numbness sensation rose, I would pull my toes with force to offset the endless pleasure...
I don't know how long it took, but my lower body kept flowing out of love juice, and my buttocks felt a little cooler. I thought it must be because the vaginal fluid I secreted flowed onto the sheet. I raised my head slightly and looked at the arm that the uncle was playing with me.
At this moment, the uncle's right arm was hanging in the air, with thick blood vessels on it, and the palms that were placed between my legs made a special position. The index finger and little finger were placed on both sides of my legs, and the thumb pressed the position of my pubic bone. The middle finger and ring finger were slightly bent together, constantly flipping back and forth between my vagina, but I couldn't see my lower body.
Turning slightly to look at the uncle, the man also saw my actions, and said with a smile: There is really a lot of flowing down from you, and the quilt is wet
Oh, uncle, you are so annoying... When I heard the uncle teasing me like this, my face suddenly became hot, and I hurriedly covered my cheeks and said shyly
Hahaha, the uncle chuckled, as if he was very happy to see how I looked at it now
snort!
I was so fierce to me just now, but now I became so inappropriate...
My face was flushed and I suddenly felt both angry and funny in my heart!
Actually, I understand in my heart that the uncle did this on purpose. After all, the last night we have been together...
He said he wanted to give me a night that I would never forget. I knew he was doing his best, so he did this!
Sometimes it’s really a happy thing to think about a man who is willing to do these things for himself…
Suddenly, the man's two thick fingers that had originally fiddled with my tender flesh actually exerted force. When my lower body was already wet and muddy, I suddenly reached into the knuckles in the face of surprise!
Because of the huge stimulation, my upper body suddenly raised and took a breath. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the uncle went deeper into the same length as the knuckle. I don’t know if it was because my lower body was too tight. Even though it was lubricated by a lot of honey liquid at this moment, the deeper two fingers still made my lower body slightly painful. Moreover, the process of the uncle going deeper was not so smooth. The two fingers were tightly wrapped around the inner wall of my lower body. Every time I went forward, I seemed to experience a huge resistance. Because of the tension and the initial pain, I felt a little cold sweat oozing out of my body, and my eyes were tightly closed.
The man seemed to feel my pain, and his movements were still very gentle as he went slowly and deeper. I endured it and didn't shout.
When I opened my eyes again and looked down, the ends of my uncle's fingers were already swallowed by my vagina. Fortunately, my uncle's nails were not long, otherwise I would have suffered!
I don’t know if men wash their hands before going deeper. For someone who loves tranquility, I didn’t consider this just now. I can only say that in front of the uncle, I always lose my mind because of my obsession...
I think this man loves cleaning so much, his fingers will naturally not be dirty, not to mention that I will not dislike any of this man who has saved me many times!
Ah!
The man's fingers began to move slowly!
I could feel his fingers not moving, but the fingertips began to gently bend and straighten in my vagina. The rough calluses on the skin of my fingers gently scratched the flesh wall in my vagina. Every time I touched it, it seemed like a seed of love planting between my lower body. My two big toes at this moment had pulled each other to the limit. The sensitivity of the soft flesh in the vagina was far beyond the reach of the side. I could even feel the soles of my feet were trembling slightly due to excitement and stimulation. The seeds planted by the uncle took root on my inner wall and sprouted until they grew into towering trees...
Um!……
At this moment, I raised my right arm lightly, put my right index finger on my mouth, opened my lips slightly and held the edge of my index finger, and gently bit my teeth on the skin on my finger to resist the slight pleasure coming from my lower body. I looked at this man who was focusing on touching my lower body with infinite love in my heart...
At this moment, the man's fingers had become curved and straightened, and then his two fingers were opened horizontally to both sides. The lower body contracted violently under such stimulation, and then pressed the originally opened fingers back. The man looked up at me, as if surprised by the contraction force of my lower body that was different from that of ordinary people. No wonder, because dance itself requires the endurance, explosiveness and flexibility of the muscles in my body, so under long-term training, I might even strengthen the strength of the muscles in my body!
I thought about it this way, but no matter what, the situation at this moment confirmed my thoughts
At this time, the uncle strengthened the strength infused on his fingers, and the inside of my lower body was once again stretched open and was even larger than before!
The air outside poured into the opening, teasing the inner wall of my vagina, and I shivered.
Then I clamped my lower body hard again, and we tried to test each other in a tacit understanding. The inner wall of my vagina also stretched and contracted. Gradually, a slight sound of sniffling sound came from the lower body. I bit my right index finger lightly and moaned quietly. The uncle teased my lust like this, making me both nervous and excited, and mixed with a little shame...
However, this tug-of-war did not last long. Seeing that my lower body seemed to be fully wet, the man retreated slightly and sat on the edge of the bed on my right hip. What did he want?
I was confused in my heart...
Suddenly, the man raised his left hand on the bed, and then pressed tightly on the connection between my lower abdomen and pubic bone. His palms were a little wet. Could it be because I was flowing onto the bed sheets with the nourishment of love juice?
Just when I was confused, the uncle's right arm elbow suddenly pressed down, and then his fingers that were originally forcefully clenched to both sides slowly, my tightened buttocks also relaxed slightly, but before I could breathe a good sigh of relief, the uncle...
At this moment, the two fingers in his right hand suddenly increased their strength and began to slowly move back and forth, and it became faster and faster. I raised my head slightly and saw the biceps in the uncle's right arm bulge high, the blood vessels on it were a little thicker than before. The man's chest muscles also bulged with the movement of his arms. Every time he moved, he could clearly see the lines in the chest muscles. Sweat beads also oozed from his uncle's forehead. You can see how hard he worked. He really wanted to use his hand to gently wipe the sweat off his forehead...
But the man's fingers were moving faster and faster. I could clearly feel the power contained in the two fingers that kept coming in and out of the vagina of the lower body. The unrestrained numbness gathered and exploded in my body, constantly eroding my reason!
The underwear that was originally on my knees had already reached my ankle because of the twisting of my legs. At this moment, the uncle was in and out with his fingers. My legs were also unable to hold on to the original parallel position due to the violent shaking. So I accidentally tilted my left leg to the left at one moment, and my left foot was also retracted, just taking off one side of my underwear.
So at this moment, the only underwear was hanging casually on the ankle of my right foot. Because my legs broke free from the constraints, my legs kept trembling while teasing my uncle's fingers, changing various positions: sometimes straighten; sometimes bend; sometimes retract your thighs and calves outward; sometimes retract your thighs and buckle your feet inward...
The man seemed to have no intention of stopping, and his fingers were in and out faster!
I could feel the inner wall of my vagina contracting violently, and with a slight pain, both sides of my thighs and the entire vagina were as if they were over-electric, constantly stimulating my nerve endings everywhere, back and forth.
Ah...Uncle, be gentle, um..., don't... The lips and teeth that were biting the index finger of the right hand were already released excitedly. I called the man softly, and covered one side of my head with my right hand. I closed my eyes tightly, and my breathing became a little uncomfortable...
At this time, because it was too stimulating, I accidentally slowly retracted my calves, and then supported my entire lower body with both feet. With the force of my waist and abdomen, my buttocks, which had been tightened and almost cramped, were lifted up by me. At this moment, only the head, back, and feet that supported my body were left, and the left arm were also casually placed on the bed sheet to slightly stabilize the effect.
When I saw me accidentally performing such a move, the uncle's eyes seemed to lit up, as if he had thought of something. And because of the constant stimulation, I had already felt sore and weak, so I could only let it go...
Suddenly, the palm that was originally pressed on my abdomen relaxed, and then it actually dragged my bare hips. Why did he?
I was a little panicked. I really couldn't guess what he was going to do next?
What I didn't expect was that my warm and wide palms began to slowly increase the strength of my lifting, and my whole body slowly moved up with my buttocks as the support point. Could it be that he wanted it?
I have guessed what this man thinks, but at this moment my posture is completely in the hands of the uncle...
As the uncle lifted it, my abdomen became tighter and my back slowly left the sheet, but the man seemed not satisfied and was still exerting force upwards!
I don't know if I was too light or the uncle was really strong. At this moment, I only had my left arm, neck and feet next to the bed sheet, and the rest of the parts were all in mid-air. It was so uncomfortable. This made my trachea pressed and my breathing became difficult.
Sure enough, I still have to do that!
In desperation, my right hand, which was originally covered by my head and my left arm, which was on the bed sheet, raised it backwards, and flipped my palm back to support my upper body. Then, with a little force, my head was lifted off the ground. At this moment, I only had both hands and feet to support my body, and my whole body was supported on the bedboard in a reverse shape...
It's really the standard anti-bridge action in dance moves Ah!
Uncle, no matter what...
It's too shameful to do such professional dance moves naked on the bed!
This movement requires super flexibility and waist and abdomen strength, so my entire torso muscles are tense at this moment, and what's even more serious is that the movements on the man's hands have never stopped for a moment in this process!
Because of the tension of the muscles in the whole body, the stimulation from the lower body seemed to have magnified several times!
Every nerve in the honey hole burst out with unprecedented sensitivity under the stimulation of the uncle's fingers, and continued to spread with it as the center, a little...
A gurgle...
The uncle's fingers played unprecedented notes in my body, making every nerve of my heart dance with him...
I was fascinated by it, like another space deep in the depths!
At this moment, from the tips of my hair to every toe, I was numb, but under this action, I had to tighten the muscles all over my body. The hard work can be imagined.
In a short moment, a lot of sweat came out of my body, flowing down my skin...
Shiver... or tremble...
I could have been able to hold on for at least an hour and it made me sweat profusely after a few minutes. Under the stimulation of the uncle's fingers, my muscles were trembling slightly...
I'm going crazy!
And at this moment, I can only see the white wall opposite the bedside. I can’t see the uncle’s expression. Does the uncle like what I look like now? Will this be too lewd? What does the uncle think of me?
I kept asking myself, and my reason slowly dissipated from my brain...
Uncle, I'm almost unable to hold on!
I shouted in my heart!
But I still held on and didn't say it. I knew that nothing I said on this last night could not disappoint him, so I would have to hold on for a while!
What!
Where did his fingers touch!
My eyes, which were originally narrowed, suddenly opened hard, but I couldn't see the uncle's movements. I could only silently feel the changes from my lower body. The fingers that were originally entering and exiting my lower body seemed to touch something, gradually slowing down, and gently caressing back and forth in that place...
There is!
Child, how come this place is scrambled! The uncle's words rang out of thin air, and my heart moved
I remember the same was true last time. When the uncle's penis went in and out of my body, the glans seemed to touch a place, and then I entered orgasm like that. Could it be that the uncle's finger touched this time was the place that time? Now!
I exclaimed! But it seemed too late!
Because my buttocks contracted rapidly under the repeated grinding of the uncle's fingers. Maybe the man noticed this and began to accelerate the attack around this sensitive point in my vagina, and kept rubbing it harder...
don't want!
I screamed in my heart...
But the uncle didn't seem to know what I was thinking now, but gradually exerted force to impact my delicate sensitive point in the violent trembling of my body.
This is true!
Uncle, you are!
oh……
Very comfortable...
I don't want to admit it, but the more surging pleasure burst out from my lower body suddenly drowned me. What kind of feeling is that? I can't say it, but for me, it's like igniting all the hidden desire in my heart at once!
Very exciting!
Very strong!
My mind was blank at this moment, my hair was shaking in front of my eyes, and I moaned loudly...
Ah…Ah…Hmm…
Very comfortable, I thought to myself
Be careful! Suddenly I heard the uncle's shouting, my back fell on the bed, then my legs and my head fell on the bed
The uncle's fingers also left my lower body...
Then I was bounced up slightly and fell down again
I actually relaxed my body muscles inadvertently. Fortunately, there was a soft mattress underneath, otherwise it would be really dangerous.
But at this moment I was already in a daze, looking at the uncle with red cheeks, and didn't feel how big it was to fall on the bed just now.
On the contrary, under the uncle's somewhat surprised gaze, he raised his right hand and grabbed the uncle's left palm.
When the uncle saw that I was fine, his originally nervous expression relaxed, and then he stretched out his right finger into my vagina again...
Um……
I let out a shy and satisfied call
Then the man started the next round of trouble at the original pace. Perhaps because he had already had experience, he soon touched the sensitive area. Under my gentle moan, the uncle knew that he had found the right place this time, so he increased his strength to fiddle with him...
I don't know how long it took, my lower body gradually felt a strange feeling. I knew this was a sign before orgasm.
The uncle was sitting beside me, and I saw sweat constantly stretching out from his naked back. Is he tired?
It's Ah. This posture is different from sex. It's a small-scale high-speed exercise. Because I am a dancer, I know that this kind of movement tests the endurance and explosive power of local muscles, and it's easier to get tired. The uncle must be very sore at this moment. He must be enduring the soreness of his arms to make me orgasm. I feel a little moved...
Is there any man in the world who treats me better than him?
I sighed in my heart as I looked at the man's serious expression and forceful movements
Why do you feel so strange?
The feeling in my lower body is a little different from the feeling before orgasm, as if... it seems...?
It seems like I have to pee!
How could it be...?
While moaning softly, I felt the subtle feeling from my lower body. I felt a slight tingling and fullness slowly coming from deep in my lower abdomen, which made me unable to help but feel a desire to relax my lower body muscles. But this feeling is very subtle and I can't say it, but compared to the feeling I felt before my uncle's orgasm, this time it was indeed slightly different!
But uncle...
He was still using his fingers to go in and out, and I couldn't help it anymore!
This feeling, this feeling...
At this moment, the feeling from my lower body became stronger and stronger. The deeper I went, I felt the instinctive primitive desire from the depths of my body!
That's right!
It's really a urge to pee!
Oh my God!
How could I be? How could I get incontinent under the uncle's fisting?!
At this moment, I suddenly became panicked. If the uncle was like this...well...and continue like this, wouldn't I have to urinate in front of him?
This is simply too embarrassing!
This won’t work! It won’t work! I can’t accept this!
The man was still continuing, and the speed increased a little, and I began to feel extremely panic in my heart
Well... Uncle, can I stop...can I stop for a while? I resisted the pleasure and the tide of urine under me, and said to this man who was already sweating profusely with a little begging.
He didn't answer...
At this moment, he could no longer hear what I said? Or was he going to send me to the top like this?
If I don’t feel like peeing, of course I do, but...!
Uncle, uncle... don't go on, um... please... please... please I almost said in a crying voice, but at this moment my whole body was sore and weak, and I didn't have the strength to resist at all.
The uncle still didn't respond, what should I do?
Ah!
The urge to urinate in my lower body became stronger and stronger. I clamped the muscles around the urethra opening with force, but the uncle's fingers that were repeatedly in and out did not give me any chance. Under this stimulation, I could no longer support it, and my muscles began to tremble, unable to exert force. Ah...
Uncle! I...I...I...I'm going to pee, I really can't hold it in! I really can't hold it up anymore!
I shouted loudly!
What! You! Do you want to pee? The uncle woke up like a dream at this moment. It turned out that he heard it, just hoped to bring me happiness with all his strength...
I'll get you a urinary pot! The uncle said with concern
It's too late... Don't let me wet the bed... At this moment, I raised my head toward the ceiling, and all my strength was concentrated on the mouth of the urethra, and my soles were buckled hard. Because I gritted my teeth so hard, my saliva dripped down my lips. I held the sheets desperately, and my whole body was trembling slightly. At this moment, I must be ugly...
...Tolerance...Ah The uncle's voice sounded again, but at this moment, all my consciousness was already concentrated on my lower abdomen. I just vaguely heard the uncle's words and did not listen completely. Did the uncle ask me to endure it?
I pulled out my fingers that were originally coming in and out of my lower body instantly, and I relaxed slightly
Suddenly I felt an arm in between the back and the mattress, and then picked me up and turned it ninety degrees with my buttocks as the center.
My legs also turned at a certain angle, and then my other hand seemed to have wrapped around my left leg and carried my legs to the same horizontal line as my torso.
Then I felt that my uncle bent my legs, then spread my legs and stepped on the edge of the bed board, and I was picked up from the right side again.
In other words, what I am now presenting is a slightly tilted position to prepare to urinate!
The uncle's movement was clean and neat, and it took only a few blinks to achieve it. At this moment, I thought that in the uncle's arms, my head was buried deep in the man's chest, which was so shameful...
Because of the pause of the man's hand movements, I also got a chance to breathe for a while, but I knew this would not last long because I felt that I would be unable to hold back my urine soon, but this was really dirty!
Urinate in front of him?
I dare not think about this scene, this scene can make me collapse! I wish I could die immediately now...
But physiological reactions are not always affected by humans, so how can I control them?
Just as I was thinking about it, the man's finger actually reached in again!
Uncle! What are you doing! I... I'm going to pee, no! Dirty, don't use your hands. I was shocked when I saw this and begged him.
It's okay, I don't care, you pee... The uncle suddenly smiled and said something!
The man actually used his hands to piss me out and let me pee. He? He doesn't care if my urine is dirty? Wouldn't he feel disgusting?
I was a little surprised at the uncle's reaction, but I really couldn't help it...
There are two completely different feelings gathered in the lower body, and the pleasure and the desire to urinate are intertwined. At this moment, I can no longer tell whether it is pleasure or the desire to urinate. I just know that my body is about to reach its limit, and I need to release it, and I will release it soon...
I hid in the uncle's arms and hugged the man with both hands. The place where the skin intersected was covered with smooth sweat, which was a little slippery. My right hand passed through the uncle's back and held the man's right shoulder so that I could maintain balance. But at this moment, the man was trembling quickly at the same time, because his hand was still running through my vagina quickly...
I really can't hold on...
I know I am almost at the limit of my body!
At this moment, I gently looked up at the man's side face. What was he thinking at this moment? Will he feel that peeing in front of him is dirty...
He really doesn't care about touching my dirty urine with his hands...
Will he love me?
never mind……
Since I can't hold it in, why not let him see a woman who can be very elegant even if she urinates...
At a certain point in time
My mind became blank, the world became quiet, and the air around me seemed to have frozen...
Here comes...
Suddenly, a wave of overwhelming momentum gushed out from my lower abdomen. The feeling was like the sky collapsed and the earth was split, and my eyes were already spinning!
Ah …… Ah …… Ah ……
I hugged the uncle tightly and shouted loudly. The little thought that I had originally planned to be more elegant was completely forgotten. At this moment, I was fully releasing my pleasure!
I had an orgasm...
With the uncle's continuous attack, I actually achieved such a stunning orgasm!
With orgasm, crystal clear liquid squirted out from the front edge of my vagina. The strong jet force scared me. The highest point of urine was actually higher than the top of my uncle's head at this moment, which was really embarrassing!
What made me even more disappointed is why I have so much urine this time, is it because I drink too much water during the day?
The liquid sprayed from the urethra vent one after another, endlessly. At this moment, the uncle's arm was soaked with my splash of urine...
I looked up at the ground not far away, and the urine that was splashing out from my body at high speed splashed on the ground not far away, making a rustling sound. It was about two meters away from the farthest point, which showed how strong the spray was just now!
I suddenly realized that our clothes were still on the ground!
I hurriedly looked down!
fine……
The locations of our two clothes were somewhat misaligned from the position I just faced. The urine we sprayed just now was just splashing onto the clothes and did not wet them.
I breathed a sigh of relief at this moment...
The lower body was constantly spasming, and at this moment, the uncle's fingers were still moving back and forth without any effort. The soft flesh in my vagina contracted violently and clamped the rapidly moving fingers, just wrapped it like a suction cup, and then kept pulling it.
My feet were now on the edge of the bed, and my calves were opened to both sides, close to my thighs.
My legs were also shaking left and right at this time, showing how violent the climax was!
Because I had held my urine for too long, my abdomen also contracted violently and spasmed, and there was a vague pain on both sides of my waist...
It has been a while since the climax just now, and the urine that was splashing everywhere also showed signs of weakening. It was not like the volcano erupting just now. Instead, it was flowing intermittently along the uncle's palm that had become slowly twitching, splashing on the ground and making a dripping sound.
I snuggled in the man's arms and kept thrusting, and my chest was also undulating violently...
At this moment, a few strands of hair hung down to cover half of my face. I held my left hand slightly and gently hit the man's right chest, saying weakly: You man really hate him...
The man's huge and hard penis was just on the inside of my right leg. The skin on my legs felt his hot and elasticity. I couldn't help but look down. At this time, the uncle's penis seemed to be thicker again, and I felt a little scared in my heart. Before it was its turn to come on, I was already showing a tendency to lose my armor. If it moves again, wouldn't I want...
I don't dare to think about this scene now...
The uncle finally pulled his finger out of my lower body. I saw that the uncle's palm was soaked as if it had been soaked, and it was trembling slightly. The dark skin on his right arm was also faintly red. I don't know if it was his sweat or my urine that kept dripping along the uncle's forearm...
Uncle, how hard are you doing? Thank you for your hard work...
Look..., your urine is not dirty at all... At this time, the man gasped and raised his palm to me and said loudly.
The urine was crystal clear and not yellow at all. And I didn't ask about the smell of urine when I came to me. I felt relieved and looked up at the man with a smile and said softly: Uncle, you must be tired, do you want to take a rest for a while...
Tired? How could it be! This is just the beginning!
When the man said the last few words, he suddenly exerted force and his voice became louder. Amid my surprised scream, the man's wet right arm quickly reached under my buttocks, and closed my thighs along the back of his thighs, and then picked me up!
I was caught off guard and instinctively hugged the man's neck, and my legs were swinging weakly in the air. At this moment, the underwear that was originally hanging on my right ankle flew out several times on my right calf. I didn't know where it fell. Then the uncle suddenly put me on the bed, and then used a clever force to turn me over. I suddenly lay on the bed without any preparation. At this moment, because of such a fierce orgasm just now, my physical strength had been exhausted and I needed to recover slowly, so I had no strength in my body for a while, and could only lie on the mattress like a lamb to be slaughtered...
I turned to look at the uncle, but I didn't see him at this moment. Then the big bed where I was suddenly trembled, as if something heavy suddenly fell on it. Could it be?
I turned around and looked behind me. The uncle's burly naked body stood on the bed, and something stood proudly in the middle, unable to stop up and down, with indescribable momentum!
Could it be that he will be there soon!
It's time to say it, it's time to go!
Before I could ask, the man suddenly bent down, then knelt down, then grabbed my calves with both hands, and pushed them forward with force. My buttocks were also stuck out because of the uncle's actions until the two thighs were perpendicular to the bed. I didn't know whether the man intentionally or unintentionally, he slowly separated the distance between my legs while pushing forward. So at this moment, my buttocks were greatly separated and facing the uncle behind me. Because of the infiltration of urine just now, the honey hole exposed in the air was feeling the surrounding environment, and a slight coolness came. I lay on the mattress and felt my heart unconscious...
Uncle, I'm not ready yet... I said nervously
At this moment, my upper body was close to the bed sheet, and my arms didn't have the strength to support my body. I tried my best to raise my head, my chin was tightly attached to the bed, and my feet were facing the bed, and my feet were facing upwards to the man behind me.
Don't worry, I will try my best to take it slowly... The uncle's deep words came from behind me. I couldn't see the man's expression at this moment, and I felt a little nervous.
Then the bed trembled violently a few times, as if the uncle was kneeling and moved forward for a certain distance. Then my wet lower body suddenly felt something hard and pushed up. I knew it was the uncle's big and slightly exaggerated glans. At this moment when the object touched my lower body, my back suddenly felt numb, and I couldn't help but tremble all over!
The main course was served as soon as the appetizer was served immediately!
I knew what the uncle was going to do next, but why was he still so panicked in his heart. Feeling the pounding of his chest, I thought silently...
At this moment, the mouth of my hole was suddenly pushed open by a hot and firm giant object. Then, under my painful expression, the object began to slowly advance forward. I held the sheet tightly with both hands and let out a low moan...
Although it has been lubricated several times, the uncle's size is obviously not easily accommodated by my private parts at this moment. Moreover, my lower body is already tight, and the process of piercing becomes extremely slow. The uncle's penis is pushing forward slowly like plowing the ground, and occasionally it will get stuck in one place and cannot be stored, as if embedded in it...
After the uncle took a long time to move forward, I endured the pain like a torn, and my right calf was slightly raised due to the huge pressure of squeezing, and I slapped the soft mattress from time to time. I don’t know how much my uncle’s huge penis has entered at this moment?
I wonder if the uncle also feels pain at this moment? I hope he won’t suffer such pain like me...
I gritted my teeth and felt the size of the man bit by bit. I still remember that the first time the uncle inserted it was not as difficult as it was. Maybe the mad uncle's full-strength insertion could reduce this pain?
Just as I thought of this, suddenly the top of the huge cock seemed to hit a soft and sensitive position, and I gently closed my eyes...
I still touched the mouth of the uterus, and I took a breath and prepared for the next situation
No wonder, with the size of my uncle's penis, how could I not touch this place if I wanted to be completely immersed!
The man behind him seemed to be preparing the same, and two rough big hands silently climbed on my hips. Then I heard the uncle suddenly take a deep breath!
Ah!
I suddenly wailed, and my uncle's spear suddenly squeezed into my uterus with force in this moment. I heard a "puff" sound from my lower body, and then my uncle's lower abdomen hit my buttocks heavily, making a "buff" sound. My head was raised high, and my hair was floating in the air...
Um……
My voice is so ecstatic!
Hiss, child, your bottom is so tight... The uncle seemed to be suffering a lot of stimulation while talking, sighing
You also said...Ah...you pushed into my flower core! I panted and responded repeatedly.
Just now, I also felt like I was penetrating a particularly narrow flesh circle at the end. That's it? The uncle suddenly remembered something and asked.
When I heard the uncle's question, my face was already blushing and hot as if I had a fever. At this moment, my strength seemed to have recovered a little. I barely supported my upper body with my forearm, but it took a lot of effort. At this time, my black hair fell to the bed, and I replied softly in a very low voice: That's the uterus Ah...
What? You said too quietly, I didn't hear it clearly... The man's words rang again
Nothing... I turned my head and said in a low voice. I could only use my light to barely see the dark man behind me. I didn't see it very clearly. The only way I look at the eyes is that the intersection between black and white is so clear. The two colors of dark black and white form a strong visual contrast, which makes me feel a vaguely unrealistic illusion.
I don’t know if this man likes a woman as white as me...?
At this moment, most of the pain had dissipated, and the man's penis was still completely penetrated into my lower body and had not taken any next move. I gasped and said softly: Uncle, your... is too big! Why... why is it so big?
You ask this, um... Actually, I don't know why, it was like this when I was a teenager, so when my brothers were the captain, they called me "Marrior Tianpeng"... The uncle was a little embarrassed and smiled awkwardly and said with a smile.
Marshal Tianpeng! Haha, isn’t that Zhu Bajie? I was so funny when I heard the man say this. I don’t know why his comrades teased the uncle so much. Then he said with a smile
Hehe, this 'Master Tianpeng' is not that Zhu Bajie, this Tianpeng Ah is actually a kind of big bird mentioned in the play!...Hi!...This is all the boring and nonsense that my comrades were talking about at that time, so they made fun of me! Hahaha... I don't know if I remembered the life of being a soldier, but I felt very happy.
Seeing that the uncle was so happy, I smiled and didn't say anything more at this moment
It's really relaxing to chat with him...
But the man behind me didn't seem to have planned to give me too long rest time. When I was still immersed in the aftertaste of the conversation just now, the man behind me actually activated again!
I only felt that the huge glans in the uterus was slowly pulling out, but it seemed much more difficult than when I came in. I seemed to be stuck in place for a short period of time. The uncle probably was afraid of hurting me, so he exerted force very gently and did not care about it like last time.
Suddenly I heard a "puchi" sound coming from below. The sound was very small and only in such a quiet state could be heard. I gently exhaled the breath I had been holding just now. The uncle should have pulled his glans out of the mouth of the uterus, I guess
However, before I could recover, my thick penis quickly retreated until the edge of my vagina. At this moment, my heart also hangs. My insteps were originally close to the bed, but now my feet became pedaling because of tension, and my ten toes were tightly clenched on the bed sheets...
Suddenly, the man behind me held my hands and exerted force. At the same time, the huge penis actually rushed in like a cannonball!
In an instant, the hot meat stick once again stretched out my vagina and penetrated the mouth of my uterus...
Bang!
Under the huge force, the penis was completely penetrated again...
Ah……
I called out loudly under extreme stimulation, kicking the sheets tightly with my toes. The stimulation of that moment was transmitted to my skull cavity like an electric current. At this moment, my brain was almost shocked and lost its mind, and my soul seemed to be shocked out of my body. It was so cool...!
The man behind me obviously began to move seriously at this time. With my screams that had almost changed my voice, I pulled out my huge root again. At that moment, it seemed that I had touched that special position in my lower body, which made my entire spine feel as if I had been evacuated, and it was extremely numb!
Then, at the moment when I felt that the air around me was being drained, the huge penis rushed in with all its strength again. My whole heart was undulating under such repeated thrusts, as if it was swaying in the air, as if it would never land.
The man behind him was thrusting faster and faster. Every time he pulled out, he was almost pulled away. Every time he hit, he was so powerful and powerful. At this moment, he was like a god of war, and at this moment I was the biggest enemy to him!
Every charge he had done his best, and the attack was like a storm. The God of War waved his huge stick, sweeping away everything that was blocking his progress, roaring and roaring, throwing me away, losing my armor, defeating me, and defeating me...
Ah……!
Um……!
My legs were shaking violently, and my moans began to change tone, babbling and erratic, like a musician who was just a beginner in playing, and my thoughts began to gradually blur. I didn't know where to fly with the moans like birds who didn't know the way back!
Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa!
……
How could this man be so strong?
He is already fifty-three!
Where did his physical strength like a demon come from?
How did he do it?
This is incredible!
It's like a dream!
Such amazement kept coming from my heart at this moment, but no one could tell me the answer at this moment. I could only use my weak body to find the answer...
I put my body on one side, pressing the strength of my upper body on my left arm, and my right arm was raised and stretched out to my back, and then my right palm was opened. I really couldn't stand it anymore. The stimulation in my lower body was so strong that I had difficulty breathing at this moment. The extended palm was just trying to resist the strong thrust of the man behind me, but I didn't feel anything. The five fingers were spreading hard and could only hover in the air, holding them tightly and then loosening them. It was obvious that my way of resisting seemed to be just a wishful joke to the man behind me...
The chord behind me was beating and joking...
My already round and perky buttocks trembled regularly under the strong impact of the man's lower abdomen, overflowing waves of buttocks, one after another, endlessly. I seemed to feel my compact buttocks and muscles at the base of my legs squeezing each other in the swing back and forth, rebounding, and the shock waves continued to extend from my abdomen, and my round chest swayed back and forth...
The pleasure stretched in my body. Every time I hit and thrust, it was like an electric shock. It made me tremble all over my body. Sometimes I bit my lips tightly, sometimes I moaned softly, and my ten toes kept curling up in this huge pleasure...
At this moment, I opened my eyes slightly and looked along the two breast balls that were constantly swaying back and forth on my chest. The place where my uncle and I had sex was flooded with Jinshan...!
The crystal clear love juice gurgled out every time the penis as thick as a stick was pulled out, gathering into a stream at my pubic bone, pulling into a thread that continued to hang toward the bed, and shaking continuously during the thrusting back and forth. Occasionally, because the thrusting was too violent, the love juice thread broke from the interruption, and the upper end of the water bounced upward and flicked onto my lower abdomen...
At this moment, all my strength seemed to be draining from my body, and I could only breathe in disarray under the attack of a man...
It’s really...it’s really comfortable to have sex!
I never thought before that my uncle's cock could make me so happy...
I'm so happy! So happy...
Just when I was completely intoxicated, I suddenly felt that my feet that were originally pedaling on the bed sheet seemed to be held by something!
It’s a man’s palm, what do he want to do?!
I was shocked suddenly, my heart trembled suddenly, and a thought that made me extremely nervous and excited appeared in my mind...
That is my most sensitive part, Ah, uncle, can't it?
I screamed in my heart
The man didn't know what I was feeling at the moment, but grabbed my slender soles with both hands and pulled back. The posture of the original stomp of the bed sheet immediately returned to the posture of the instep downward and the soles of the feet upward. At this moment, I had goose bumps all over my body. This feeling was extremely wonderful, fear, tension and excitement intertwined, and my heart beat to my throat!
Then suddenly my soles of my feet became numb, and then a strange itch slid from the soles of my feet repeatedly. The uncle was gently sweeping back and forth with his fingertips!
At this moment, my scalp was numb in an instant, and the itchy itch was transmitted along my calves Achilles tendon to my thighs. Then the tailbone of my buttocks became extremely itchy, just like thousands of ants climbing around it. I couldn't help but tighten my anus to resist this irresistible mysterious feeling like a maggot in the tarsal bone...
But at this moment, the direction of things was completely beyond my control. Because my feet were played with by the uncle like this, I was already itchy, moaning constantly in my mouth, and my anus was constantly shrinking, the movements on the man's palm suddenly stopped. Then, amid my incredible screams, the uncle's rough fingers actually reached into the cracks of my ten toes!
Could it be that he wants it again!
I still remember that my uncle did this action when I applied medicine last time. I thought he did it accidentally to apply ointment, but I didn’t expect that I would actually think of playing with it in this way at this moment...!
Ah! Don't..., it's too sensitive...!
I urgently called out with words that I could not even hear clearly, and my whole body began to tremble. Numbness and itch wandered along my meridians, spreading all over my body, tinging every nerve ending in my body, making me thrilled and unable to control myself...
But the uncle's movement seemed to be not over yet. Four fingers on each hand began to thrust back and forth in the wind of my toes, and at the same time his big thumb began to gently rub against my delicate soles!
My mind became blank with a buzzing sound at this moment. At this moment, I no longer know where I was. I was instantly lost in the intercourse behind me, still constantly slapping like a bean, lost in the uncle's fingers shuttled between my toes like a snake, lost in the dusk sunset outside the window...
The pleasure accumulates in my body, circling, condenses, trembling with my soul, I have lost myself...
Suddenly, a strange light appeared in front of me, reflecting the world like daylight...
Then an unprecedented strange feeling erupted from my lower abdomen, as if the end of the world was coming!
My whole body is about to explode!
I'm really going crazy!
I feel like I'm flying!
I've gone astray...
I'm hopeless...
The monstrous pleasure seemed to tear my body into pieces, dancing in the sky in the red glow of the sky...
I moaned to the fullest...
Screaming...
Crying...
It seems that you can hear my madness at this moment within a radius of ten miles...!
……
It turns out that there are such extremely fast and beautiful moments in the world...
This is the last thought that flashed in my mind before losing my mind
……
I don't know how long it took, but I gradually woke up from the loss of control, as if it had been a century.
The scene in front of me gradually became clear, and the feeling of my body gradually recovered. The warmth of the man’s abdomen came from my buttocks. It turned out that he was still here. I slowly adjusted my breathing and felt the afterglow after the extreme climax...
At this moment, my vagina was still being stretched open, and the man's huge and warm penis was still filling every corner of my vagina, as hard as iron...!
I turned my head and looked at the man who was galloping in my body shyly, and said gently in a almost inaudible voice: Thank you...
After saying that, I didn't dare to look at the man's expression. I hurriedly turned my head with a flushed face, stuck out my butt and buried my head deeply into the pillow at the head of the bed...
What did you say just now? I didn't hear clearly... The uncle also gasped and said, "No, I didn't say anything." I said through the pillow. Because my mouth was close to the pillowcase, all I heard was a whimpering sound.
Haha, what you were just now really like... The man said with a smile, but he stopped halfway
My heart trembled...
What does uncle mean?
Could it be that I looked very lewd just now?
How loud did I scream? Will others hear it?
Oh, I can't remember it at all!
I was about to explain, but at this moment, the man behind me began to thrust slowly again...
Will you come back now?
I, who had just had orgasm, was so slapped. My lower body began to feel a little painful. Why is the uncle so hard?
Just as I was about to beg for mercy, a sing suddenly sounded on the ground beside the bed:
‘One, two, three, four, one, three, four like a song. The green military camp taught me that the mountains and the ground were swaying, and the flowers and water were blooming and joyful…’ The song was accompanied by a buzzing vibration, which was the ringtone of the uncle’s cell phone!
Just so happen, I took this opportunity to take a little rest, I thought so
But why, the man's penis in his private parts gets thrust faster, hiss... well... Ah...
Well... Uncle, your phone rings...Ah... I covered my mouth lightly and said, after the climax, my lower body became extremely sensitive, and I couldn't help but moan involuntarily as the man thrusts
It's okay, don't worry about it! There is an unquestionable emotion in the words of the man behind him
With the accompaniment of the phone ringtone, the uncle became even more excited and the speed of thrusting gradually increased. For a moment, I could not say the words of dissuasion, so I could only kneel on the bed and cried softly, without any resistance
I heard this song during military training in high school. It was a military song. I didn’t expect that the uncle’s mobile phone ringtone was set to a military song. He should still miss his previous military life very much, right?
I thought of it
The man suddenly became so excited, and I began to understand a little bit, so don’t disturb his memories at this moment...
I didn't take the initiative to hang up the phone until I finished singing a song and spent a few days with my uncle. No one had ever called him, and I don't know who called him at this moment?
‘One, two, three, four, one, three, four like song, green military camp taught me…’ The phone ringing sounded again!
Isn't he going to answer the answer? Will there be an urgent matter when the second call is called from the other side?
I thought to myself
But the uncle didn't pay attention to it, but instead started to work harder...
Maybe it was my illusion, but why do I feel that the frequency of the uncle's thrusting is becoming more and more consistent with the songs in the ringtone?
‘The mountains and the ground are swaying, and the flowers are blooming and the water is joyful’ singing’ slap…pa…pa…pa…pa…pa…pa…
My buttocks and uncle's lower abdomen kept colliding, making a crisp sound, and began to echo the rhythm of the music!
‘Take me one by one, one by one, one by one’ bang!!!!!!!…
‘Two, two, two, two, two, two, two, nothing to say for the motherland’!!!!!!…
‘Three, the soldiers of the three three armies are struggling to make fun of the world and make their homes’!!!!…
Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa!...
Pa! Pa!... Pa!
‘Hehehe’ poop!… Pa! Pa!
‘Where there is me, there is me, there is one, two, three, four’!!!!!…
Bang!...bang!bang!...bang!bang!bang!bang!bang!bang!bang!
‘One, two, three, four, two, three, four warrior song’!!!!!…
Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!…
Pa! Pa!... Pa!!!
……
At the end of the song, I was already weak, and I was both angry and funny to the actions of my uncle and childlike!
At this moment, I was already sweating profusely after several twists and turns, and sweat dripped from my chin on the bed sheets
But at this moment, the passionate ringtone of the cell phone rang again!
‘One, two, three, four, two, three, four like song…’
Who is this? I kept calling! A man's voice came from behind me.
Then the uncle did not seem to have planned to pull his penis out of my body, but stretched out his left leg and tried his best to hook something on the ground beside the bed. My body also tilted to the left as I was carried. At this moment, I had no strength. If it weren't for the uncle's left hand supporting my crotch, I might have taken it to the bed immediately!
The man behind me tinkered for a long time before he let out a long breath. Then I saw the uncle's dark left leg covered with small scars hooked on the light brown belt, and he pulled up the whole pair of pants. Then the uncle placed it on the edge of the bed with his feet, which happened to be the outside of my lowest leg. At this moment, the military song was about to end, and the man hurriedly took out the phone from his pocket...
When I saw the caller ID on the mobile phone screen, the uncle seemed a little surprised. Suddenly, his right fist and index finger stretched out, and made a gesture to silence me, and then said: Don’t make a sound for now, it’s my son’s phone number!
Uncle's son!
When I heard the uncle's words, I suddenly became extremely nervous...
At this moment, I still kept my knees, and my knees were a little numb. I gently relaxed the muscles on my legs to soothe slightly numb calves, but the man's penis seemed to have made a nest in my vagina, but it still didn't pull it out.
The caller was his son Ah!
I imagined the scene where the young man listened to his father's phone and his father was inserting a woman younger than his son, which made me feel very ridiculous!
What an incredible scene...
I became uneasy, as if his son was watching this incredible scene happening beside me!
I still psychologically cannot accept this kind of scene, it's so lewd...
What is the uncle thinking now?
……
Hello, son, what's going on when the call comes at this time?
……
It’s not that bad, you don’t call me often, so I’ll ask!
……
Ah, it's Ah, at home!
……
What, any guests are coming?
……
Li Yumei? She also brought someone!
……
At this moment, I was shocked and turned to look at the uncle. The uncle also looked at me at the same time. We looked at each other's eyes and saw surprise in each other's eyes. I was also unable to figure it out for a moment. The uncle signaled me not to speak.
What are they here to do?... introduce me to a partner! The uncle's voice was very surprised.
……
I suddenly remembered something, screamed softly, and then hurriedly covered my mouth!
……
Voice? You heard it wrong, I'm alone at home
The uncle waved his hands at me and told me not to speak. I nodded nervously
The reason I called out was because I suddenly remembered two people in the public toilet that day. One of them seemed to be called "Yumei". The other woman was quite fat and couldn't remember the name clearly. It seemed to be called "Xiuping" or "Xiulian".
At that time, I remember that they did say that they wanted to introduce the woman named "Xiuping" or "Xiu Lian" to the uncle. Could it be that today I will come to talk about this matter?
This is a coincidence!
……
How do you know? What...you promised them! You bastard, why don't you discuss this with me! I don't plan to find you now, so you tell them not to come over... The uncle's words were full of anger
……
Ah? The person is here? It's almost at the doorstep!
……
Are you joining together...?
……
Alas!...Okay! Whatever you said, are you satisfied? I will definitely treat you when the guests come, right? I will definitely be fine, right?
……
Let me give it up, I will tell you boy, don’t worry about this next time, and live your own life as if it’s better to be nice to your wife. Do you know!
……
After saying that, the man pressed his phone, turned it to the bed, and muttered in a low voice: This brat actually caused me trouble!
After saying that, I looked at me, and I also looked at him. After a few seconds, we didn't say anything. My brain was a little short-circuited at this moment.
The uncle suddenly spoke and broke the silence: Uh... My son just said that two guests would come over in a while, they were...
Uncle, I heard it all, what should I do now? I also reacted, knowing that time is tight at this moment, I was both nervous and scared, so I quickly interrupted the uncle and said anxiously
what to do?
The uncle frowned, as if he was thinking about something. Soon he raised his head and said to me: So, let’s clean up now, there is still some time for me to deal with them, and you can find a place to hide as soon as possible!
After saying that, the man pressed his hands on my buttocks, then pulled his body backwards, and the huge penis slowly pulled out of my vagina. At this moment, my labia may have been slightly red and swollen. When my penis was pulled away, I frowned slightly in pain, and gritted my teeth and did not dare to make a sound.
After a slap, the uncle's glans finally took off my body. The accumulated love juice in the vagina instantly poured out, flowing down and splashing onto the already wet mattress. I also fell on the bed like a general amnesty, panting while lying down...
At this time, the man jumped out of the bed with his hand on the bed, grabbed the trousers on the ground and the trousers on the bed in a panic and started to wear them. He seemed very anxious!
At this moment, I also knew that the situation was urgent, but my body was really weak and weak, and even the movements to support my body were a little difficult for a while.
I reluctantly lifted my left leg, which was still shaking, and kicked to the floor beside the bed. Then I supported my body with both hands and was about to get up and go down to the ground. But as soon as my left foot, which had just touched the ground, had just exerted force, my feet suddenly slipped and I suddenly fell into the air!
The body that had already stretched out most of my body and fell forward uncontrollably. If I had changed to my usual self, I could have adjusted it back through my strong balance ability, but at this time my waist was sore and weak, so it would be good to be able to stand up. Then I could still use explosive power in such an emergency moment. At this moment, when I leaned forward and my knees were about to hit the ground...
I heard two "thump" sounds coming from my ears, and then a figure jumped out from my side and hugged me as my chest!
Very dangerous!
I turned around and saw where I was just stepping on it. The ground was wet and crystal clear, and it was connected to the small puddle in the distance. It was like a stream, and it was urine!
No wonder I slipped on, and I accidentally stepped on the urine I sprayed out when I was incontinent just now. It was really embarrassing...
My face felt slightly hot, and I looked at the man who was holding me at the moment. The uncle also looked at me and asked with concern: You are okay, why are you so careless? I think it's getting late, so we have to hurry up. When someone comes, I'm afraid I can't fool you!
The uncle held my left hand on my chest, his forearm just against the lower edge of my two breast balls, and his right hand was pressing heavily on my right hip. At this moment, because I lost the center of gravity, I could only press all the weight on my uncle's arm. However, my breast ball was squeezed and it hurt a little. This posture made me a little embarrassed...
Why does this man appear by my side to protect me every time I have trouble? Does this man have the ability to predict the unknown? I began to believe that he really has the will of God!
He seemed to see my embarrassment at this time, and hurriedly pulled me up with his arm and forcefully.
I was barefoot and although my legs were still a little soft, fortunately I could barely support my body. Because of the gradually recovering my mobility, I felt a little anxious and said hurriedly: What should I do now? Where should I hide?
You are definitely not allowed to go out now, and I guess it's too late. I think you can only hide in the house now, but where can you hide from others?
The uncle scratched his head and frowned
In fact, it was not only the uncle who was thinking, but I also began to observe around to see where to hide. This matter is the most important thing at the moment and cannot tolerate any confusion.
If it really doesn't work, I'll hide under the bed? Looking at the uncle's anxious expression, I felt a little distressed, and suddenly gritted my teeth and said
That won't work, it's too easy to be discovered, so you can't hide it! The uncle directly denied my idea without even reading it.
Suddenly my eyes lit up, and I pointed to the wardrobe next to the TV and said: Can I hide it?
The man also looked in my direction and slapped his thigh and said: Ah, the wardrobe is big enough, I'm so stupid, I didn't expect it! Yes! Just hide there... After saying that, I didn't wait for me to react and grabbed my hand and walked towards the wardrobe.
Uncle, no, I couldn't walk a little... Under the uncle's pull, I leaned forward with my toes just a little bit, and my legs were like stepping on cotton, so soft that I almost knelt down. I realized that my legs were about to stand now. It was still extremely difficult to walk quickly.
It’s not that I don’t have the strength in my muscles or my physical strength is exhausted. My foundation for practicing dancing for so many years is not in vain. It’s just that I was played with soreness and numbness just now, and no matter how strong I have, I can’t use it...
This is the first time I have encountered this situation, and I feel it is a bit unreasonable...
I held the uncle's hand, and my legs were shaking slightly, one after another, and I was not moving, and I was not moving.
The uncle looked at me and shook his head, then came to me in one step, and suddenly half-squatted and gave me a princess hug. Then I just slammed my arms in the man's arms and came to the closet. The uncle gently put me down and then opened the cabinet door on the right...
A smell of old wood came, my nose was a little itchy
Looking inward, the cabinet was divided into three layers: upper, middle and lower. The upper sides were relatively small, and the top was neatly stacked with pairs of pants, but some were worn out. The lower layer was panties of underwear vests and other scattered there, with two red pants mixed in!
I couldn't help but smile...
The lower floor is also the widest, with more than twice the space of the two grids above. The partition is just flat on my shoulders, and nothing is left inside, but the bottom is a bag wrapped in floral cloth.
You just hide here! The bag below is a thick quilt covered in winter, and you can just sit on it if you stuff it in!
As he said that, the uncle squatted down and pushed the cloth bag hard inside, leaving a distance in front, which was about the same length as my feet. It was really a good choice to hide this place!
My anxiety has faded a lot.
You have a rest here first, don't worry about hiding inside, I'll probably be quite bored later, the uncle said to me.
Then the man opened another cabinet door and didn't know what was going on inside. After a while, he was holding something that seemed to be a quilt. Then the uncle closed the cabinet door and turned back to the edge of the bed, stretched the thing in his hand and then slapped it. Then the object covered the entire bed. It turned out to be a quilt. The uncle was really careful. Thinking about the original sweat and love fluid on the mattress, others knew what was going on as soon as they came in. It wasn't necessary to find a quilt to cover it. If it were changed, I would probably have to reveal it!
And in just a moment, the uncle had put on his shoes
And I leaned against the cabinet door and watched the man busy there quietly, and suddenly a thought came to my mind that surprised me!
If the uncle was my husband, would I be very happy?
Thinking of this, I was suddenly shocked, Lu Qing, what are you thinking? That man is already in his fifties, so what is possible...
What's more, I've promised him that I won't see him again in the future!
Thinking of this, my heart was depressed...
The uncle bent down and picked up my shirt, skirt and shoes from the ground, and walked towards me with them. He first glanced at me, then threw the clothes into the cabinet, then patted his hands on his pants and said to me: OK, I guess I can't get rid of it. When people come over, you hurry up and hide in. No matter what happens, don't make a sound!
After saying that, he turned around and wanted to leave
Uncle, have you forgotten... I suddenly made a reminder. Hum? Did I forget anything? The uncle turned around and asked in confusion.
My face was flushed, and I stood there and rubbed my fingers with my hands and fingers, but after thinking about it, I still said: There was still urine on the ground... I really couldn't continue to say halfway through, so I bit my lip and turned my head away
Oh! I forgot about this, you reminded me! The uncle seemed to wake up like a dream, and he clapped his hands and said loudly
At this moment, a creaking sound suddenly came from the gate of the yard, as if someone was pushing the door in!
Uncle, hurry up! It seems that someone has come in... At this moment, my heart suddenly became hung up, and I lowered my voice and shouted anxiously at the uncle.
The man didn't waste time either. When he heard something, he immediately rushed to the kitchen at the door. In the blink of an eye, he rushed into the room with a mop and rushed to the place where my urine was spilling down.
The uncle wiped the place where my urine was repeatedly several times before he could finish it
I also lifted it barefoot and it entered the cabinet, then sat on the floral bag, soft and comfortable under it!
Then I stuck out half of my body, reached out and closed the cabinet door gently. The moment the cabinet door closed, I felt that the air around me suddenly became stuffy, the smell of old wood was even stronger than before, and I was sitting quietly on the bag and didn't dare to breathe.
Hey, the light shines out in front of me again, is this?
I looked closely and saw that there was a small hole next to the screw cap opposite the inner door handle!
The light came from there, and I don’t know why there was such a small hole in the door of the wooden cabinet. I guess it might be that the screws were twisted in the wrong position at the beginning or that the wood naturally decayed after a long time.
I leaned my eyes forward and could vaguely see the situation in the house through this small hole. If I change the position of my observation, I can see most of the places in the house clearly except for some special angles!
There is actually such a thing! Am I...
Peeping!
Through the hole in the cabinet, I saw that the uncle was walking outside the house with a mop in his hand.
……
This courtyard gate...is not locked...?
Yumei, are you... Wang Yong... here?
Suddenly I vaguely heard a woman's voice outside the door, because I had heard a lot since I was a child, and the woman's voice was relatively high. I didn't pay attention just now, but I just heard intermittent sentences. If I listen carefully, I'm sure I can listen to a rough one.
What is the uncle doing? I haven't seen him for a long time. Could it be that he is also at the door at this time?
Because the uncle lives in a bungalow, and the kitchen is outside the door, and the kitchen is connected to the yard. The uncle just entered the kitchen, and now he should be listening inside the door.
I remember it was right here Ah! One of the women said
Yumei Ah, we passed by here just now. Do you still remember the willow tree at the door? After wandering around for a long time, why did we go back again? I can't stand it anymore if I toss this way!
The woman's voice was very sharp. I remember that the fat aunt in the public toilet that day seemed to be the same. When I think of the phone call from my uncle and son, I can be sure that she must be that woman!
Who can see this dark and illuminated clearly?
The woman named Yumei seemed a little unhappy and her tone was a little impatient. Then she continued: When I passed by this area just now, I didn’t know who the old lady was. You say you should do it. It was so terrifying that she screamed, and the sexy spirit was Ah, tsk tsk tsk tsk... It made me feel so evil that I felt so slimming, and I didn’t know the way I knew!
Oh, hey, you should be careful when you speak at the door of someone else’s house!
Oh, look at my broken mouth, I forgot this, I've all arrived at the door of my house, let's knock on the door and take a look. His son said on the phone just now, he is at home... Hehe
Judging from what you said, I feel embarrassed...
Then I heard a few knocks from the door
Bang bang bang bang!
Yongnian Ah, are you at home? It's me, Li Yumei! Just open the door. The woman shouted loudly at the door.
At this moment, I was already hot all over and shy. Is the woman who was calling Yumei just now referring to me?
It shouldn't be just her, but did the residents around him hear it too!
Oh, I'm so embarrassed!
Here comes the uncle's response from the kitchen
Then the door was opened with a click
Yumei Ah, please come in, please come in! Don’t stand outside, the man said
I haven't seen you for a long time. Yongnian, you have a tougher body. I always tell me that people who have been soldiers are different! By the way, I will introduce you to me... This is my best sister, Lu Xiuping. It turns out that I am from the next village. I have just moved in recently. Ah, Xiuping, what are you doing at the door?
Yumei kept talking as soon as she approached the door
Oh, it turns out that from the next village, I said why do you look at the dating? Come and go into the house. The man said
Well, okay, the first time I came here, I was a little in a hurry, I didn't disturb you to rest, another female voice with a sharp tone came
Xiuping, it’s just past six o’clock, and it’s time to talk and chat!
Another woman said: Our Xiuping is not as familiar as me. She is always afraid of trouble others. She sees that we are standing at the door, why are we doing? Let’s go into the house and chat! Yes, Yongnian?
Ah, yes,... Go into the house. The uncle was a little hesitant in his words, but in the end he said according to Yumei's words.
Then there was a rustling sound of footsteps in the kitchen, and then the uncle appeared at the door and entered the house. Following behind was a tall and thin woman wearing a printed women's T-shirt and a fat black cropped pants under her. Her hair was dyed a little red. She was tied up at the back and had a bun.
Then came into the room a woman with a bloated body, looking about fifty years old, wearing a light pink flower silk skirt, her two fat arms were exposed, and the flesh on her armpits was slightly hanging like they were squeezed out. The skin on her arms was still a little trembling while walking, but the woman's skin was very white
The woman's skirt just reached her knees, her thick calves were exposed, and she was wearing a pair of black flat shoes, revealing her fat feet. This woman is not the kind of sturdy fat, she looks like she is fat, and the skin on her exposed calves is loose, and she can't tell where the ankles are. It seems that the thick calves are directly connected to the feet, making her feet look very small
Her hair was permed into small curls, covering her head with fluffy, but it still couldn't hide the wide face. The bright lipstick applied on her lips looked a little abrupt.
At this moment, sweat was dripping from the woman's cheeks, making the thin layer of powder on her face moisturize it.
He wore a green bracelet on his somewhat swollen wrist
The woman was holding a purple cloth bag in her hand and put it on the ground at the door of the house, then walked into the house...
If I remember correctly, this fat woman should be introduced to the uncle Lu Xiuping, and the tall and thin woman should be Li Yumei.
Although it was separated by a small hole, the things in the house were still very clear. My eyes were pressed against the hole and I didn't dare to breathe.
Maybe because the table and chairs are close to the cabinet, the uncle did not pull the person to the chair, but pointed to the big bed in the distance and said: Look, I am the only one here all year round, and the house is not cleaned up very much, and the table and chairs are all covered with dust. Why don’t you sit on the bed first? I’ll pour you glasses of water for you two. After that, he turned around and went into the kitchen.
I saw two women sitting on the bed one after another, especially the aunt of Lu Xiuping. As soon as her butt hit the bed, the entire bed board was trembling and made a squeaking sound.
I saw the tall and thin aunt secretly poking Lu Xiuping while looking at the furnishings in the house, then pointed to the outside of the house with a look, muttering, "I can't hear clearly when I'm far away, but the movements of my lips seemed to be asking: How about it?
The fat aunt suddenly smiled embarrassedly when she heard this, then put her hands on her knees and lightly nodded her head. Then I saw Li Yumei stretch out her right hand and make an OK gesture to the fat woman beside her...
At this moment, the uncle had already walked in with an enamel jar in each hand, and then handed it to them both, saying: Sorry, I don’t come often to my house and I didn’t prepare any decent cups. I’ve just washed these two porcelain jars several times, and they should be quite clean. I’m laughing at you!
What are you talking about? We can still dislike this and that when we arrive at your house, we are not the kind of pretentious people, but your mattress is a bit turbulent and a little wet!
Yumei looked at the place where she was sitting and suddenly said with a thorn.
Ah..., this may be because the weather is quite swelling recently, haha, the uncle stammered when he heard this
At this moment, Yumei stood up again with a cup of water, walked to the uncle in two steps and said: Yongnian Ah, just sit over and sit. As she said, "Speaking" by the fat woman, then she said: I don't want to sit all the time, but I'm willing to walk around when I have time. As she said that, she pushed the uncle from behind and said, "I don't want to sit all the time."
This...I won't sit anymore... The uncle said hurriedly
Oh, hurry up and sit down, what's the shame! Haha... you two really have similar personalities!
As he said that, he pushed the uncle twice. The uncle seemed embarrassed to argue with this woman in person, so he had to walk to the bed and turn around and sit down. However, looking at the position, it seemed that he was still a distance from Lu Xiuping.
At this moment, the fat aunt grabbed the skirt fabric on her thighs with her hands and looked a little nervous.
The tall and thin woman came to the table with an enamel teapot in two steps, turned around and leaned gently on the corner of the table and said: Yongnian Ah, we have been neighbors for so many years, and we are not outsiders, so I won’t go around here with you. Why should your son, who came here today, tell you?
Obviously, Li Yumei's approach to the point caught the uncle off guard when she came up. I was stunned when I saw him, and after a long time, I said: Yes, my boy just said this to me just now... The uncle smiled awkwardly
Since we all know what's going on, I'll introduce it in detail. Xiuping Ah is a classmate from elementary school. She has known each other since childhood. We all know each other well and are very familiar with each other. Ah is like a real sister... Li Yumei looked at the uncle and started talking.
Then she said: My sister Ah is very good-looking, she is very honest and not picky about others. She may work, and she is very quick to do laundry and cooking at home. She also has Ah, she is very good at making clothes herself. I am not bragging to you, and her skills are no worse than those in that store!
The tall and thin woman held the water cup and began to praise Lu Xiuping continuously
Yumei! They are all trivial things, not worth mentioning... The fat woman felt embarrassed when she was complimented by her female companion. She hurriedly glanced at the uncle who was silent beside her and used color to the tall and thin woman.
The uncle sat next to Lu Xiuping and seemed a little embarrassed. He coughed twice and said with a smile: It is a good thing to be able to work, but now he is really making clothes by himself... There are quite a few, haha
The uncle's mouth is so stupid! I can even smell the awkward atmosphere in the air
However, the air in this wardrobe was not circulating. I didn't take it for a long time and my head was still faintly dizzy. It might be due to lack of oxygen. Moreover, since I entered the house and I didn't drink a sip of water, I just sweated a lot. At this moment, I can only endure my thirst and I can't stand it.
Gululu...gululu...
Just as I was sweating profusely in the cabinet, my stomach suddenly started to scream!
I was shocked, what's going on? Are you hungry?
I remembered that I had never eaten this day except for breakfast. In addition to the intense activities just now, I must be extremely hungry at this moment, but why did I choose this time...!
I screamed in my heart that I hurriedly pressed my stomach with both hands to prevent it from making any sound. Then I listened to the movements outside without moving, for fear that the two women would find something wrong, and my heart also raised my throat.
Just when I was very anxious, I suddenly heard a man's deep voice coming from outside: Sorry, I haven't eaten dinner yet, you can see that my hungry stomach is screaming
Hi! Alas, I was scared. I didn’t know where the sound came from just now. I thought there was someone in the room... It turned out to be Yongnian, Ah, haha. The expert woman clapped her hands and said with a smile
Fortunately, the uncle reacted quickly and blocked this for me and finally fooled it. However, at this moment, I didn't dare to be careless at all. I pressed my hands and didn't loosen my stomach, for fear that I would scream again after a while.
My eyes once again approached the hole and observed with concentration...
The uncle is still sitting on the bed at this moment, and his expression is not natural no matter how you look at it. I smiled slightly and adjusted the angle and looked at Lu Xiuping. I frowned. Why did this woman think about the direction of the wardrobe? The woman's expression was a little confused, as if she was thinking about something. Could it be that she noticed my existence?
My heart was shaking, and my vigilance was instantly raised. This girl Xiuping seemed to be a person with a very keen feeling. She was not so easy to fool, but she had to deal with it carefully...
Oh, look at my brain! Xiuping, hurry up and take the pocket over and forget about the serious matters. Li Yumei suddenly slapped her head and said to the fat aunt who was still stunned.
Ah, yes, I'll get it... That... When I came, I made some dumplings. I thought I couldn't eat them, so I brought some for you. The woman looked at the uncle's eyes and just said that, she turned her head and walked down to the door.
In a moment, Lu Xiuping had already put the purple cloth bag on the dining table, then raised her two thick white arms, reached out to untie the bag, and said while picking it up: I have packed two stuffed ones, one pork and cabbage, and the other one leek meat. I don’t know if it suits your appetite. I think you are quite hungry, so hurry up and eat it while it’s hot! I’ll go to the bowl and chopsticks...
As soon as the fat aunt finished speaking, she turned around and went outside the house
Xiuping, when you arrive at my house, you can do it, I can just get it myself! The uncle said repeatedly, and then the uncle walked out of the house.
Tsk tsk tsk tsk, look at our Xiuping, how capable! If this wife is taken back home, she can enjoy a happy life. Li Yumei did not forget to praise Lu Xiuping at this time
I was a little angry at this moment. Why is Li Yumei so shameless? She said as if no other woman except Lu Xiuping can do anything. She kept saying Ah, it's really annoying!
At this moment, I started to get jealous when I was abnormal, and my heart was so sad that I felt so sad...
I remembered the sound of dinging bowls and chopsticks colliding in the kitchen, and then I heard a female voice: Yongnian, is this jealous?
Yes, yes
Want to put some soy sauce?
Just do less
Just take a bowl? Don’t you two eat it?
We had eaten before we came! I was also afraid that it would affect your rest, and I was afraid that it would cause trouble for you...
……
Did the uncle forget that I was a living person in the cabinet? Why did he live a small life with that woman?
I was extremely depressed and didn't know what was wrong. I just felt more angry as I thought about it...
I don’t know why, even though I knew that the uncle was working hard with the two people outside, I didn’t want to reveal any flaws, but I understood the truth, but I couldn’t convince myself. I don’t know why I, who have never been like this, was so petty at this moment!
Although I thought about covering my ears and closing my eyes as if I didn’t see anything or hear it, my body involuntarily looked at the entrance of the hole more carefully...
At this moment, the uncle was stepping into the room with a bowl, and the fat figure of Lu Xiuping appeared behind her. As soon as she appeared in my sight, I stuck out my tongue at her with jealousy...
I was shocked by this rude action, and then I realized how irrational the jealous woman is.
Yongnian, how about you try Xiuping’s craftsmanship! Li Yumei said with a smile, and at this moment she turned her back to me and couldn’t see her expression
Oh, OK! It looks hot and the taste should be good, so I will try it. The uncle said to me at this moment, but I saw a little anxious and helplessness in his expression.
If you try Ah, just open it and eat it, it’s for you! And Ah, don’t eat Ah while standing, sit Ah!
Li Yumei said loudly again, and then pulled open the chair on the side of the table, which was facing the position on my right hand.
Li Yumei doesn't know what zodiac sign she is. She is like her own at the uncle's house. She has a good personality and does not have the same knowledge as her, which makes her more and more capable. I feel depressed...
Look, what is this? Suddenly, Lu Xiuping, who had not spoken next to her, suddenly looked at the corner of the chair being pulled apart and frowned and said,
I looked in the direction of the woman's eyes, and suddenly my heart skipped a beat, and the blood in my body rushed straight into my brain. I hurriedly covered my mouth and almost screamed!
Because I can clearly see this angle, there is a white thing pressing on one corner of the chair that was pulled apart. Others may not be able to see it clearly, but I can tell at a glance that it is my white underwear!
I didn't expect that when I had sex with the uncle, I could throw my underwear so far...
completion……
Now it's really going to be revealed!
At this moment, my heart was beating wildly, and my mind was buzzing constantly. Because my upper and lower teeth were trembling, I had to cover my mouth tightly with both hands to avoid hearing sounds outside.
What if you are discovered?
How to explain it?
The lonely man and the widow live together in the same room, and I hide naked in the closet!
It would be fine if this was spread!
I'm fine, no one here knows me
But what about uncle!
What will you think of uncle?
Will you treat him as a bad person?
Will you say he is bad?
I don't dare to think about it any more...
Isn't this my rag?
The uncle seemed to have seen what it was, and he even put down his bowl and chopsticks, bent down and grabbed my underwear in his hand and said loudly.
rag!
He really dares to say Ah!
At this moment, I have a new understanding of the uncle's ability to make lies...
You are still sharp-eyed, I said why can't I find it? It turned out to be under the table, haha, I can just wipe the table and chairs! The uncle pretended to be nothing, laughed dryly and said, "I laughed at you twice."
Then, before they waited for what the two of them were saying, they began to wipe the table with my underwear!
Although Li Yumei's expression could not be seen, the woman who had been talking nonsense did not say a word at this moment. I vaguely felt something was wrong. When I saw Lu Xiumei staring at the uncle's fast moving hand, she looked obviously very suspicious!
This man is really calm. He was so calm at this time. He was indeed a naval captain...
I sighed in my heart
Yongnian, it's almost done, I don't think it's dirty. Li Yumei finally spoke
It's okay, this room is quite gray, you have to wipe it... At this moment, the uncle has started wiping the chair and lowered his head and said
You really love cleanliness, Xiumei also loves cleanliness, always cleans up the house! Li Yumei seems to have forgotten what happened just now, and she is about to get up with her good sister again.
Very good... The uncle lowered his head and said, wiped the chair in front of Lu Xiuping, then turned around and walked towards the kitchen. Under my gaze, he threw my underwear into the sink facing the door, rushed back to the room.
I have to say that the uncle was moving in a set of movements. He was holding his underwear in his hand and was running at an extremely fast speed. Most people couldn't see what it was, and then threw it into the sink. If he hadn't deliberately found fault, he might have been fooled by him!
Sure enough, under the cover of the uncle, neither of the two women mentioned this again. The three of them began to sit down and talked to the parents one by one. I breathed a sigh of relief...
Although this matter is full of flaws, I finally escaped. I am very glad at this moment!
The uncle also ate many dumplings amid the coaxing and persuasion of Li Yumei and Lu Xiuping, and responded to the two girls from time to time. For a while, the atmosphere in the house was very happy.
During this period, they also talked about their own past. The uncle briefly said something about his past. The uncle skipped the experience of being a soldier in just a few words, but Xiaofen didn't mention anything. Obviously he didn't want to talk too much to these two women.
On the contrary, Lu Xiuping's past, she and Li Yumei said a lot, and I said it a lot. At this time, I realized that Lu Xiuping's ex-husband was a fickle man. She raised a mistress outside because she earned some money. Later, Lu Xiuping found out by accident. She beat the mistress with a few sisters, and then divorced her husband. The daughter was finally raised by the woman. In a blink of an eye, almost twenty years passed. Until now, she is still alone. She is almost fifty years old, and she also wants to find a partner to take care of each other...
When I heard this, I suddenly felt that this aunt named Lu Xiuping was actually quite pitiful. I really hope she can find her happiness soon!
However, she didn't even look for her, and she had to find an uncle. At this moment, my heart was full of contradictions...
Later they talked about their children, and the atmosphere became much more relaxed, and occasionally caused a burst of laughter.
At this moment, I finally couldn't bear it anymore when I was sitting in the cabinet, my head was a little dizzy, and my body began to tremble due to sitting for a long time and lack of oxygen. I looked at the three people who were still talking in a daze, feeling extremely anxious. When will I talk to?
However, although I was a little dizzy, my vision was still clear. Through the small hole, I could see Lu Xiuping sitting opposite me chatting while looking at the cabinet from time to time, which made me feel like a thorn on my back...
She wasn't still thinking about what happened just now, did she? She didn't expect that she was such a delicate person...
I felt a little chill behind me!
After a while, the few people finally got almost chatting. I leaned against the side of the cabinet and gasped gently. At this time, I was already a little dazed and didn't look inside the house, but my ears were still vigilant.
Suddenly I heard a sound of footsteps...
Xiuping, why did you run there? Talk to Yongnian! Li Yumei's voice suddenly rang
I saw this wardrobe look pretty, so I wanted to come over and take a closer look... A sharp voice responded, as if it was not far from me!
This woman is really difficult!
This woman must have discovered something, otherwise she would not be so interested in the wardrobe. But after all, this is at the uncle's house, so she has to worry about the owner's intentions, so she shouldn't do it randomly, right?
At this time, I had already woken up a lot because of the approaching appearance of a woman, and my heart immediately became hung up. I could not understand why this woman was so obsessed with this?
The cabinet door is very beautiful, what is the Ah inside? I opened it and saw the woman suddenly said this
don't want!
Is this woman sick?
What cabinet door is beautiful?
What is inside?
She did it on purpose!
At this moment, I covered my chest with both hands, cursing this crazy woman in my heart...
No...! Suddenly the uncle shouted loudly: ...I don't know if you have considered it? Let's just be a little straightforward, what do you think of me, Wang Yongnian!
I had already raised my heart to my throat. I suddenly heard the uncle's words and was a little confused for a moment.
The room was silent, as if a needle could be heard
Bang! Someone patted his hand. Oops! This is too direct! Xiuping, hurry up, everyone said that, you also express your opinion! A woman's voice sounded
This is a little quick..., I think you... are pretty good! Lu Xiuping responded with her unique sharp voice
Since you think I am not bad, let’s get along first! If you feel that it’s not suitable later, that’s okay, I’m not that kind of pretentious person either!
The man speaks very fast, and every word is so powerful!
The opposite side didn't respond for a long time...
Let's get along! You two are so good at Ah... I agreed for Xiuping! Li Yumei hurriedly agreed.
Then this matter is settled. I think it's getting late. You guys go back today? Xiuping, I'll look for you if you have time! I'll have to go to the field later. I haven't picked the ripe watermelons these two days!
The uncle said
That's true, Xiuping! I think everyone who should be chatting today is almost done. If I go back too late, my breath will inevitably be damaged again. Why don't we clean up too?
Li Yumei said
I'll listen to your sister... Another woman answered
Unexpectedly, sister, I really matched you two together today. It really fulfilled my wish! Happy Ah!
……
A few sounds of lunch box being buckled outside the cabinet door, and then amid the chaotic footsteps, the three of them exchanged greetings, and the voices of the few people gradually became smaller. Only a slam was heard, and the door of the house was closed.
Dada dada...
The rushing footsteps sounded from far to near, and the wardrobe door was opened with a creak.
The lights are particularly dazzling!
I raised my hand to cover my eyes
How do you feel? These two people are so sensible, especially Li Yumei, I can’t chase them away yet! Are you so bored, right? Come out and have an activity now!
After saying that, the uncle reached out and prepared to pull my arm
I shrank inward, hugged my arms in front of me, and looked at the man in front of me blankly with my eyes
The uncle was stunned, stretched out his hand and stopped in place, and asked: Child, what's wrong with you?
Have you really agreed to her? I asked
What does it mean? Who promised? The man asked
Lu Xiuping? Do you really want to be with her? I'll ask
I don’t know if this is a stopgap measure taken by the uncle because of the situation or is he really planning to marry Lu Xiuping home?
My selfish hope is the former...
The man was stunned when he heard my question, and slowly lowered his head for a long time
I really want to have sex with Lu Xiuping. I thought about it and it was time to find a suitable partner...
The man looked at me, his eyes calm as water
My eyes turned dark and I fell to one side, and suddenly reacted, stretched out my hand to the wooden board beside me. I didn't speak, but just looked at the familiar stranger in front of me...
Our world may be two parallel spaces of time and space. Even if we intersect briefly, we will eventually return to the original set trajectory of life...
The man is ready to move forward and look for the happiness that should belong to him!
Then should I stay there stupidly...
Congratulations...
A line of clear tears slid down my face, and I gently closed my eyes
……
Slap sex... Slap sex...
The sound of body collision is crisp and loud, and it keeps ringing in the house with a sense of rhythm
At this moment, I climbed onto the back of the uncle's neck with both hands, and my body kept rising and falling.
The man in front of him stood on the ground with his legs spread apart, holding my thighs on both sides of his crotch, and thrusting forward regularly
My almond eyes were fascinated, my calves were swaying in the air, and my toes were also spread out due to excitement...
On the dining table not far away, a plate of leftover dumplings were placed in it. The beautiful white dumplings were already cold at this moment.
With the man's consolation, I still didn't move. Although I was so hungry in my stomach, I couldn't eat it even when I thought that it was made by Lu Xiuping for the uncle!
The man promised me that he would give me an unforgettable night
He is silently fulfilling his promise at this moment
I don’t know how long the intense intercourse lasted. We kept changing our postures. Now I can’t remember which one it was. I moaned unrestrainedly, my breasts pounding and swaying in my chest. I gradually lost myself in the continuous and vigorous thrusting, leaving kiss marks on the man’s body and neck...
The man is very strong. As I stand and drag it, I don’t show any difficulty. Instead, he is getting more and more courageous and keeps accelerating and impacting my sensitive flower core. He thrust in and out with my trembling all over. Did he also let out a low moan? It seems that he is enjoying it.
My lower body, which had been muddy, was even more unbearable at this moment. Under the continuous attack of the man, I lost it again and again. My whole body trembled and climbed to the peak of desire one after another!
I hugged the uncle's neck and looked at the man's focused and firm eyes. I smiled with tears...
Uncle, do you like this posture?
That fat woman must not be able to do it!
Is my bottom tight? Do you feel comfortable?
Hers must be very loose, right?
Will you think of me then?
Today is our last night together. Are you reluctant to let it go?
Will you still remember that such a girl appeared in your life many years later?
What exactly am I in your mind?
Have you ever loved me, even if it's just a little bit...
We will never see you in the future. Uncle, you have to pay attention to your health
I hope Aunt Lu can take good care of you, share the housework, and help you wash and cook...
Why am I crying again? I've clearly thought about not crying tonight! If my eyes are swollen, it won't look good
Uncle, I want you to remember the most beautiful look at me at this moment...
We will be strangers in the future. Will I meet a man as good as you? Maybe I will never...
Before I met you, I thought my life was accompanied by dance
Do you know? Since your appearance, I have started to have new concerns...
I want to be with you...
You've never seen me dance!
I've never danced for you...
Uncle, I want to dance you a dance that belongs only to you...
A quiet night...
People who lingered...
A lonely heart...
The morning sun is very soft, not as vicious as the afternoon sun. The sun shines on my face, warm and comfortable. I squinted my eyes slightly and enjoyed this moment of tranquility.
I can't remember how many times it was to sit in this small truck. Everything is so familiar. I've become accustomed to the hardness of this seat, the smell in the car, and the clattering sound of the engine of the car. But all this is still too far away from me, as if I had a dream...
The underwear in the skirt is my uncle's, and it is loosely placed between my crotch. My one can no longer be worn.
I have secretly placed the money I owe him under my uncle's pillow, and he will naturally find out when he goes home.
I originally planned to go back to school this morning, but the man driving beside me insisted on sending me off. I thought he would suddenly pretend to be unaware of me. It seemed that he was not a stern heart, but I still didn't understand why such a kind uncle would be so decisive once he made up his mind?
Starting this morning, he never said a word to me except for saying "I'm giving it to me."
Apart from nodding and agreeing to him, I didn't talk to him either. This is the so-called agreement.
Maybe it's time to return to your original life, just treat it as a dream...
Maybe at this moment, I am a completely stranger in his heart, just taking a free ride and that's all
I held back and didn't cry. I didn't want to cry in front of him. How could a stranger cry when he took a ride?
After all, I promised him...
The man probably felt the atmosphere a bit awkward, so he reached out and turned on the radio switch.
… The blessing of taking one course of treatment will take effect! Your sexual time and erection hardness will be significantly improved, and your husband and wife's life will become more harmonious, and the entire mental state will be greatly improved! If you continue to take more than three courses of treatment...
Click, the uncle dialed the button and the radio dialed another radio station
...One hundred and sixty square meters super large apartment with complete supporting facilities, adjacent to Yàn Normal University Affiliated Primary School...
Click
...I really like watching movies! When it comes to the movie, I have to mention the new work "Qing Happiness Fried Noodles" that just released. Xiaoya went to the premiere of this film last night. The acting skills of several protagonists from the drama gave me a lot of surprises. The plot can also be said to be laughing with tears, which is very worth watching. Xiaoya strongly recommends it to everyone here!
Gently rolled down the car window and felt the slightly cool and humid air in the morning. I quietly looked at the scene outside the car window. The wheat on both sides of the road had begun to turn from green to yellow. The breeze blew over and blew waves, and the hair between my forehead was blown by the wind...
...The episode is also very nice. Next, I will give you this song "I Want You" to you. I hope it will bring you a good mood all day for you who are still enjoying the weekend!
The female anchor on the radio station's voice was sweet. As soon as she finished speaking, a beautiful melody rang out...
...I want you to be by my side
I want you to make up for me
The wind blows this night
My lover itchy
I'm watching the moon in a foreign land
It's all because of the sultry moonlight
It's all because of this guitar's talk too miserable
Oh, I'm going to sing
Silently miss you my lover
Where are you watching dawn...
The melody of this song is so beautiful!
Before I knew it, I began to hum gently with the music on the radio. The scenes of the old man's past flashed in my mind with beautiful melodies. I sang it gently, thinking about it in a daze, and memories and songs gradually intertwined......
Time is really wonderful. Sometimes you want it to pass quickly, and you want it to pass slowly, the better
But no matter how hard you work, time is still so slow, minute after second...
The small truck was parked quietly, and outside the window was the familiar east gate of our school. The uncle and I sat silently in the car without talking.
Finally, it has reached this point...
I sighed quietly
Our relationship ended like this, and we really can never see each other again...
The situation at this moment reminded me of the scene when I first met this man
My name is Lu Qing, and I will never forget my uncle's kindness in my life!
I will repay you, you are a good person
If you were in the car just now, do you still count? I'll go to your place to buy watermelon for free
It was really young at that time!
Although it has only been less than a month, it seems like I have spent my whole life...
Times change, things change...
I looked up at him and realized that the man was looking at me
But he opened his mouth blankly and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn't say anything...
I suddenly got up, kissed the man gently on the cheek, then grabbed the medicine prescribed by Dr. Hao and my pink bag and pushed the door out of the car...
I walked forward two steps, then turned around and smiled at the man, and said to the uncle:
Yongnian, don't forget me
At this time, my hands were standing behind me, showing the brightest smile...
Then I turned around and left, without looking at his expression, tears flowed down my cheeks, and they were bitter...
I don’t know how I walked into the school gate, nor how far I walked. My steps were a little staggering, as if a gust of wind could blow me down, and my chest seemed to be blocked by something. I just wanted to find a place where no one was. I was crying quietly...
Yo!
It turns out that you are really a female college student Ah...!
At this moment, the voice of a woman behind her suddenly rang out, that voice...?
I turned around in horror, and the thing I held in my hand fell to the ground in an instant
Liu Fengmei!
![[Urban Novels] My wife is a female detective number zero - Rape, reveal, train, depravity](/templates/nvshen/themes/img/thumb_1.png)